Skip to main content

Full text of "Records of the past : being English translations of the Ancient monuments of Egypt and western Asia, published under the sanction of the Society of Biblical Archaeology"

See other formats


OF  THE  PAST 


LIBRARY 


TORONTO 


Shelf  No.. 


''J&.&Mt&& 


Register  No, 


J.  D.  FALCONBRIDGE,  ESQUIRE,  K.C. 


ll>,^ 

/_  M"  I 


RECORDS      OF      THE      PAST. 

VOL.    ix. 
ASSYRIAN       TEXTS. 


NOTE. 

Every  Text  here  given  is  either  now  translated  for  the  first 
time,  or  has  been  specially  revised  by  the  Translator  to  the 
date  of  this  publication. 


RECORDS     OF    THE     PAST 

BEING 

ENGLISH     TRANSLATIONS 

OF  THH: 

ASSYRIAN   AND    EGYPTIAN    MONUMENTS. 

PUBLISHED    UNDEU    THE    SANCTION 
OF 

THE  SOCIETY  OF  BIBLICAL  ARCHEOLOGY. 

VOL.    IX. 
ASSYRIAN     TEXTS. 


Multse  terricolis  1  injure,  crelestilms  una. 

LONDON : 
SAMUEL     BAGSTER     AND     SONS, 

15,     PATERNOSTER     ROW. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

PREFACE         i 

Great  Inscription  in  the  Palace  of  Khorsabad        ...  i 

By  Prof.  Dr.  JULIUS  OPPERT. 

The  Bavian  Inscription  of  Sennacherib       ...          ...          21 

By  THEOPHILUS  GOLDRIDGE  PINCHES. 

Inscription  of  Merodach  Baladan  III 29 

By  the  Rev.  J.  M.  RODWKLL,  M.A. 

Annals  of  Assurbanipal         37 

By  the  late  GEORGE  SMITH. 

Inscriptions  of  the  Persian  Monarchs  ...          ...         65 

By  Prof.  Dr.  JULIUS  OPPERT. 

Babylonian  Public  Documents          ...          ...          ...         89 

By  MM.  OPPEKT  and  MF.NANT. 

Inscription  on  the  Sarcophagus  of  King  Esmunazar         109 

By  Prof.  Dr.  JULIUS  OPPERT. 

Chaldean  Account  of  the  Creation  ...         ...          ...        115 

By  H.  Fox  TALROT,  F.R.S. 

Ishtar  and  Izdubar     ...          ...          ...          ...          ...        119 

By  H.  Fox  TALBOT,  F.R.S. 

The  Twelfth  Izdubar  Legend  ...          ...          ...        129 

By  WILLIAM  ST.  CHAD  BOSCAWEN. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

The  Fight  between  Bel  and  the  Dragon       ...          ...       135 

By  H.  Fox  TAT.BOT,  .F.R.S. 

Accadian  Poem  on  the  Seven  Evil  Spirits    ...          ...        141 

By  the  Rev.  A.  H.  SAYCE,  M.A. 

Fragment  of  an  Assyrian  Prayer  after  a  Bad  Dream         149 

By  the  Rev.  A.  H.  SAYCE,  M.A. 

Lists  of  Further  Texts,  Assyrian  and  Egyptian        ...        153 

Selected   by  the  late  GEORGE  SMITH,  and 
P.  T.E  PAGE  RENOUF,  F.R.S.L. 


PREFACE. 


THE  present  volume,  which  in  accordance  with  the 
plan  of  the  "  RECORDS  OF  THE  PAST  "  is  dedicated 
to  translations  from  the  Assyrian  and  Babylonian, 
will  be  found  to  contain  several  texts  rendered  from 
these  languages  by  additional  translators.  As  the 
work  attracted  European  notice,  it  was  at  once  per 
ceived  to  be  available  for  bringing  into  notice  the 
most  important  texts  and  the  translations  of  foreign 
scholars,  and  a  considerable  portion  of  the  present 
volume  will  be  found  due  to  them.  Dr.  Oppcrt, 
whose  early  and  successful  researches  place  him  in 
the  first  rank  of  Assyrian  scholars,  has  contributed  no 
less  than  three  long  translations,  one  in  conjunction 
with  M.  Menant,  who  was  formerly  associated  with 
him  in  his  labours.  Amongst  the  English  translators 
may  be  cited  Mr.  Boscawen,  and  Mr.  Pinches,  of  the 
young  and  rising  school  of  Assyriology  in  this 
country,  who  has  each  contributed  translations  ;  and 
there  is  in  the  present  volume  one  from  the  late 
Mr.  George  Smith,  which  he  unfortunately  did  not 
live  long  enough  to  revise.  The  principal  historical 
texts  will  be  found  comprised  in  the  "  RECORDS  OF 
THE  PAST,"  and  the  materials  supplied  for  those  who 
desire  to  use  them,  either  for  the  purposes  of  general 
history  or  a  comparison  with  the  contemporary  events 
of  sacred  or  profane  history.  In  fact  they  offer  a  new 


ii  PREFACE. 

account  of  the  events  which  took  place  in  Western 
Asia,  and  must  be  considered  as  the  authentic  narra 
tive  of  the  annals  of  Babylonia  and  Assyria,  compiled 
by  contemporary  writers  under  official  supervision, 
and  not  traditions  collected  by  foreigners  imperfectly 
acquainted  with  the  language  of  the  countries  whose 
history  they  narrated.  Besides  the  historical  texts, 
the  mythological  inscriptions  reveal  the  subjective 
portion  of  these  early  religions  hitherto  not  known, 
except  by  the  names  of  a  few  gods  who  played  an 
important  part  in  them.  The  strange  and  weird  tales, 
revealed  for  the  first  time  to  the  modern  mind,  come 
upon  it  with  all  the  attractions  of  a  romance  and  the 
interest  of  early  folklore ;  for  although  novels  or  works 
of  imagination  have  not  been  found,  the  legends  re 
cently  discovered,  whatever  interpretation  may  be 
assigned  to  their  object,  have  the  greatest  analogy 
with  oriental  epic,  and  that  golden  thread  of  traditional 
beginning  which  runs  through  the  circle  of  mankind. 
In  this  volume  will  be  found  a  translation  of  the 
Phoenician  inscription  on  the  sarcophagus  of  Esmun- 
azar  by  Dr.  Oppert  There  are  amongst  the  extant 
inscriptions  a  few  which  ought  to  enter  into  the 
Records,  and  this  is  one  of  them,  but  there  has  always 
been  a  difficulty  about  obtaining  translations,  partly 
owing,  in  some  instances,  to  the  imperfections  of  texts. 
It  is  to  be  hoped,  however,  that  the  inscription  of 
Dhiban  will  enter  into  the  series  before  the  work  closes. 

S.  BIRCH. 

2yd July,  1877. 


GREAT     INSCRIPTION 

IN 

THE     PALACE     OF     KHORSABAD. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

PROF.    DR.    JULIUS    OPPERT. 


document  of  which  I  publish  a  translation 
has  been  copied  with  admirable  precision  by 
M.  Botta  in  his  Monuments  de  Ninive.  There  are 
four  specimens  of  this  same  text  in  the  Assyrian 
palace,  which  bear  the  title  of  Inscriptions  of  the 
Halls,  Nos.  iv.,  vii.,  viii.,  and  x. 

There  is  another  historical  document  in  the  palace 
of  Khorsabad  containing  more  minute  particulars, 
and  classed  in  a  chronological  order,  which  I  trans 
lated  in  my  Dur-Sarkayan,  1870,  and  in  the  Records 
of  the  Past,  Vol.  VII. 

The  several  copies  of  this  document  have  been  united 
in  one  sole  text  in  a  work  which  I  published  in  com 
mon  with  M.  Menant  in  the  Journal  A siatique,  1863. 
VOL.  ix.  2 


2  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

I  published  my  translation  of  the  "  Great  Inscrip 
tions  of  Khorsabad,"  in  the  Annales  de  Philosophic 
Chretienne,  July  and  August,  1862,  Tom.  V.  (New 
Series),  p.  62  ;  then  in  my  Inscriptions  des  Sargonides, 
p.  20,  1862.  The  same  text  was  inserted  in  the 
work  which  I  edited  in  communion  with  my  friend 
M.  Joachim  Menant,  entitled  La  Grande  Inscription 
des  Salles  de  KJwrsabad,  Journal  Asiatique,  1863. 
Some  passages  have  been  since  corrected  by  me  in 
my  Dur-Sarkayan,  Paris,  1870,  in  the  great  work  of 
M.Victor  Place,  and  these  corrections  have  been  totally 
admitted  by  M.  Menant  in  a  translation  which  he  has 
given  in  his  book,  Annales  des  Rots  d  Assyric,  Paris, 
1874,  p.  1 80.  As  the  reader  may  easily  convince  him 
self  in  collating  it  with  my  previous  attempts,  this 
present  translation  is  now  amended  according  to  the 
exigencies  of  the  progressing  science  of  Assyriology, 
as  it  is  now  understood. 


GREAT    INSCRIPTION 

OF 

THE    PALACE    OF    KHORSABAD. 


1  PALACE  of  SARGON,  the  great  King,  the  powerful  King, 
King  of  the  legions,  King  of  Assyria,  Viceroy  of  the  gods 
at    Babylon,    King  of  the    Sinners  and   of  the  Accads, 
favourite  of  the  great  gods. 

2  The  gods  ASSUR,  NEBO,  and  MERODACH  have  conferred 
on  me  the  royalty  of    the  nations,  and   they  have  pro 
pagated  the  memory  of  my  fortunate  name  to  the  ends  of 
the   earth.      I   have  followed  the  reformed   precepts  of 
Sippara,  Nipur,  Babylon,  and  Borsippa;  I  have  amended 
the  imperfections  which  the  men  of  all  laws  had  admitted. 

3  I  have  reunited  the   dominions    of   Kalu,  Ur,  Orchoe', 
Erikhi,  Larsa,1  Kullab,   Kisik,  the  dwelling-place  of  the 
god  LAGUDA  ;  I  have  subdued  their  inhabitants.     As  to 
the  laws  of  Sumer2  and  of  the  town  of  Harran,  which  had 
fallen  into  desuetude  from  the  most  ancient  times,  I  have 
restored  to  fresh  vigour  their  forgotten  customs. 

4  The  great  gods  have  made  me  happy  by  the  constancy 

1  Orchoe,  the  Erech  of  the  Bible,  is  certainly  the  Warka  of  the  present 
day;    Sippara,   Sofeira ;    Nipur,    Niffar ;    Larsam,    Senkereh.      Ur    (the 
Ur  of  the  Bible)   is   Mugheir ;    Kullab   and    Erikhi   are  unknown.     (See 
Expcd.  en  Mesopot.  I.  p.  255,  et.  seq. 

2  The  old  empire  Bal-lat-ki.     The  syllabaries  explain  this  ideogram  by 
"  Assur,"  but  it  is  very  awkward  that  in  these  texts,  the  identification  with 
Assur  occurs  nowhere.     I  therefore  transcribe  Sumer,  which  was  the  true 
name  of  the  people  and  the  language  named  wrongly  Accadian.     The 
term  of  Sumerian  is  supported  by  MM.  Menant,  Eneberg,  Gelzer,  Prae- 
torius,  Delitzsch,  Olshausen,  and  other  scholars. 

2* 


4  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

of  their  affection,  they  have  granted  me  the  exercise  of 
my  sovereignty  over  all  Kings ;  they  have  re-established 
obedience  upon  them  all.  From  the  day  of  my  accession 
there  existed  no  princes  who  were  my  masters ;  I  have 
not,  in  combats  or  battles,  seen  my  victor.  I  have 
crushed  the  territories  of  the  rebels  like  straws,  and  I  have 
struck  them  with  the  plagues  of  the  four  elements.  I 
have  opened  innumerable  deep  and  very  extensive 
forests,  I  have  levelled  their  inequalities.  I  have  tra 
versed  winding  and  thick  valleys,  which  were  impene 
trable,  like  a  needle,  and  I  passed  in  digging  tanks  dug 
on  my  way. 

5  By  the  grace  and  power  of  the  great  gods,  my  Masters,  I 
have  flung  my  arms ;  by  my  force   I   have  defeated  my 
enemies.     I  have   ruled   from  latnan,1  which   is   in  the 
middle  of  the  sea  of  the  setting  sun,   to  the  frontiers 
of  Egypt  and  of   the  country  of  the    Moschians,  over 
vast  Phoenicia,   the  whole   of  Syria,   the   whole  of  guti 
muski*  of  distant  Media,  near  the  country  of  Bikni,  to  the 
country  of  Ellip,  from  Ras  which   borders   upon   Elam, 
to  the  banks  of  the  Tigris,  to  the  tribes  of  Itu,  Rubu, 
Haril,  Kaldud,  Hauran,  Ubul,  Ruhua,  of  the  Litai  who 
dwell  on  the  borders  of  the  Surappi  and  the  Ukne,  Gam- 
bul,    Khindar,  and    Pukud.3     I   have   reigned  over  the 
suit  hunters  who  are  in  the  territory  of   latbur,  in  what 
ever  it  was  as  far  as  the  towns    of   Samhun,   Bab-Dur, 
Dur-Tilit,    Khilikh,     Pillat,    Dunni-Samas,     Bubi,    Tell- 
Khumba,  which  are  in  the  dependency  of  Elam,4  and 

1   Itamts,  or  Yatnan,  in  the  Island  of  Crete,  became  afterwards  the 
name  of  the  Island  of  Cyprus. 

-  For  the  words  in  italics  no  satisfactory  translation  has  as  yet  been 
found. 

3  The  Pekod  of  the  Bible  (Jer.  i.  21 ;  Ezek.  xxiii.  23). 

4  Which  belong-s  to  Elam. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    KHORSABAD.  5 

Kar-duniyas l  Upper  and  Lower,  of  the  countries 
of  Bit-Amukkan,  Bit-Dakkur,  Bit-Silan,  Bit-Sa'alla,  which 
together  form  Chaldea  in  its  totality,  over  the  country  of 
Bit-Iakin,  which  is  on  the  sea  shore,  as  far  as  the  frontier 
of  Dilmun.  I  have  received  their  tributes,  I  have  estab 
lished  my  Lieutenants  over  them  as  Governors,  and  I 
have  reduced  them  under  my  suzerainty. 

6  This  is  what  I  did  from  the  beginning  of  my  reign  to  my 
fifteenth  year  of  reign  : 

I  defeated  KHUMBANIGAS,  King  of  Elam,  in  the  plains 
of  Kalu. 

7  I  besieged  and  occupied  the  town  of  Samaria,  and  took 
27,280  of  its  inhabitants  captive.     I  took  from  them  50 
chariots,  but  left  them  the  rest  of  their  belongings.     I 
placed  my  Lieutenants  over  them  \    I  renewed  the  obliga 
tion  imposed  upon  them  by  one  of  the  Kings  who  pre 
ceded  me.s 

8  HANUN,  King  of  Gaza,  and  SEBECH,  Sultan  3  of  Egypt, 
allied    themselves  at   Rapih4  to    oppose    me,   and   fight 
against  me ;  they  came  before  me,  I  put  them  to  flight. 
SEBECH  yielded  before  my  cohorts,  he  fled,  and  no  one  has 
ever  seen  any  trace  of  him  since.     I  took  with  my  own 
hand  HANUN,  King  of  Gaza. 

9  I  imposed  a  tribute  on  PHARAOH,  King  of  Egypt,  SAMSIE, 
Queen  of  Arabia,  IT-AMAR,  the    Sabean,  of  gold,   sweet 
smelling  herbs  of  the  land,  horses,  and  camels. 

10  KIAKKU  of  Sinukhta  had  despised  the  god  ASSUR,  and 
refused  submission  to  him.  I  took  him  prisoner,  and 
seized  his  30  chariots  and  7350  of  his  soldiers.  I  gave 

1  Lower   Chaldea.     Nearly   all    the   names  of  the  Elamite   towns   are 
Semitic  (see  Gen.  x.  22),  but  the  Susian  ones  are  not. 
5  Tiglatpileser,  whom  Sargon  would  not  acknowledge. 

3  This  is  the  word  siltan,  the  Hebrew  shilton,  "power,"  the  Arabic  sultan. 

4  Raphia,  near  the  frontiers  of  Egypt. 


6  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Sinuhta,  the  town  of  his  royalty,  to  MATTI  from  the 
country  of  Tuna,  I  added  some  horses  and  asses  to  the 
former  tribute  and  appointed  MATTI  as  Governor. 

11  AMRIS  of  Tabal,  had  been  placed  upon  the  throne  of 
KHULLI   his   father;    I   gave   to  him    a   daughter    and 
I  gave  him  Cilicia1  which   had  never  submitted  to  his 
ancestors.     But  he  did  not  keep  the  treaty  and  sent  his 
ambassador  to  URZAHA,  King  of  Armenia,  and  to  MITA, 
King  of  the  Moschians,  who  had  seized  my  provinces.     I 
transported  AMRIS  to  Assyria,   with  his  belongings,   the 
members  of  his  ancestors'  families,  and  the  magnates  of 
the  country,  as  well  as  100  chariots;    I  established  some 
Assyrians,  devoted  to  my  government,  in  their  places.     I 
appointed  my  Lieutenant  Governor  over  them,  and  com 
manded  tributes  to  be  levied  upon  them. 

1 2  JAUBID  of  Hamath,  a  smith,2  was  not  the  legitimate  master 
of  the  throne,  he  was  an  infidel  and  an  impious  man,  and 
he  had  coveted  the  royalty  of  Hamath.     He  incited  the 
towns  of  Arpad,  Simyra,  Damascus,  and  Samaria  to  rise 
against  me,  took  his  precautions  with  each  of  them,  and 
prepared  for  battle.     1  counted  all  the  troops  of  the  god 
ASSUR  ;  in  the  town  of  Karkar  which  had  declared  itself 
for  the  rebel,  I  besieged  him  and  his  warriors,  I  occupied 
Karkar  and  reduced  it  to  ashes.    I  took  him,  himself,  and 
had  him  flayed,  and  I  killed  the  chief  of  the  rioters  in 
each   town,  and  reduced   them  to  a  heap  of  ruins.     I 
recruited  my  forces  with  200  chariots  and  600  horsemen 
from  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  of  Hamath 
and  added  them  to  my  empire. 

13  Whilst  IRANZU  of  Van3  lived,  he  was  subservient  and 
devoted  to  my  rule,  but  fate  removed  him.     His  subjects 

1  Khilakku.      It  seems  to  be  identical  with  the  Sparda  of   Persian,  the 
Sepharad  of  Obadiah. 

1  The  condition  of  Jaubid  before  his  accession.  3  Or  Minni. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    KHORSABAD.  7 

placed  his  son  AZA  on  the  throne.  URZAHA  the  Armenian 
intrigued  with  the  people  of  Mount  Mildis,  Zikirta,  Mi- 
siandi,  with  the  nobles  of  Van,  and  enticed  them  to 
rebellion ;  they  threw  the  body  of  their  Master  AZA  on 
the  top  of  the  mountains.  ULLUSUN  of  Van,  his  brother, 
whom  they  had  placed  on  his  father's  throne,  did  homage 
to  URZAHA,  and  gave  him  22  fortresses  with  their 
garrisons.  In  the  anger  of  my  heart  I  counted  all  the 
armies  of  the  god  ASSUR,  I  watched  like  a  lion  in  ambush 
and  advanced  to  attack  these  countries.  ULLUSUN  of 
Van  saw  my  expedition  approaching,  he  set  out  with  his 
troops  and  took  up  a  strong  position  in  the  ravines  of  the 
high  mountains.  I  occupied  Izirti  the  town  of  his 
royalty,  and  the  towns  of  Izibia  and  Armit,  his  formidable 
fortresses,  I  reduced  them  to  ashes.  I  killed  all  that  be 
longed  to  URZAHA  the  Armenian,  in  these  high  mountains. 
I  took  with  my  own  hand  250  royal  members  of  his 
family.  I  occupied  55  royal  towns  of  which  8  were 
ordinary  towns  and  1 1  impregnable  fortresses.  I  reduced 
them  to  ashes.  I  incorporated  the  22  strong  towns,  that 
ULLUSUN  of  Van  had  delivered  to  him  with  Assyria. 
I  occupied  8  strong  cities  of  the  country  of  Tuaya  and  the 
districts  of  Tilusina  of  Andia;  4,200  men,  with  their  be 
longings  were  carried  away  into  slavery. 
14  MITATTI,  of  Zikirta,  had  secured  himself  against  my  arms ; 
he  and  the  men  of  his  country  had  fled  into  the  forests  • 
no  trace  of  them  was  to  be  seen.  I  reduced  Parda,  the 
town  of  his  royalty  to  ashes;  I  occupied  twenty-three 
great  towns  in  the  environs,  and  I  spoiled  them.  The 
cities  of  Suandakhul  and  Zurzukka,  of  the  country  of 
Van,  took  the  part  of  MITATTI  ;  I  occupied  and  pillaged 
them.  Then  I  took  BAGADATTI  of  the  Mount  Mildis,  and 
I  had  him  flayed.  I  banished  DAYAUKKU  and  his  suite 
to  Hamath,  and  I  made  them  dwell  there. 


8  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

15  Then  ULLUSUN   heard    in   his  high  mountains  of  my 
glorious  exploits ;    he  departed  in  haste  like  a  bird,  and 
kissed  my  feet;    I  pardoned  his  innumerable  misdeeds, 
and  I  blotted  out  his  iniquities.    I  granted  pardon  to  him ; 
I  replaced  him  upon  the  throne  of  his  royalty.      I  gave 
him  the  two  fortresses  and  the  22  great  towns  that  I 
had  taken  away  from  URZAHA  and  MITATTI.     I  endea 
voured  to   restore   peace   to   his   country.     I  made  the 
image  of  my  Majesty  :    I  wrote  on  it  the  glory  of  the  god 
ASSUR,  my  Master,  I  erected  many  fac-similes  of  it  in 
Izirti,  the  town  of  his  royalty. 

1 6  I  imposed  a  tribute  of  horses,  oxen  and   lambs  upon 
IANZU,    King   of  the   river   country,    in    Hupuskia,    the 
town  of  his  power. 

17  ASSURLIH,   of  Kar-Alla,    ITTI,   of  Allapur,   had  sinned 
against  ASSUR  and  despised  his  power.     I  had  ASSURLIH 
flayed.       I    banished    the    men    of    Kar-Alla,    whoever 
they  were,  and  ITTI,  with  his  suite,  I  placed  them  in 
Hamath. 

1 8  I  took  the  inhabitants  of  the  towns  of  Sukkia,    Bala, 
Ahitikna,    Pappa,1  Lallukni  away  from  their  homes ;    I 
made  them  dwell  at  Damascus  in  Syria. 

19  I  occupied  the  6  towns  of  the  country  of  Niksamma, 
I  took  with  my  own  hand  NIRISAR,  Governor  of  the  town 
of  Surgadia;    I   added   these    towns    to    the    satrapy  of 
Parsuas.2 

20  BEL-SAR-USUR  3  was  King  of  the  town  of  Kisisim  ;    I 
had   him    transported   to  Assyria  with  all   that  he  pos 
sessed,   his  treasure,  the  contents  of  his  palace;    I  put 
my  Lieutenant  in  as  Governor  of  the  town,  to  which  I 
gave  the  name  of  Kar-Marduk.     I  had  an  image  made 
of  my  Majesty  and  erected  it  in  the  middle  of  the  town. 

1  It  seems  not  to  be  Paphos. 
2  Parthia.(P)  3  The  same  name  as  Belshazzar. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    KHORSABAD.  9 

I  occupied  6  towns  in  the  neighbourhood  and  I  added 
them  to  his  government. 

21  I  attacked  and  conquered  KIBABA,  Prefect  of  the  town 
of  Kharkhar,  I  took  him  and  the  inhabitants  of  his  coun 
try  captive,  I  rebuilt  this  city  and  made  the  inhabitants  of 
the  provinces,  that  my  arm  had  conquered,  live  there.     I 
placed  my  Lieutenant  as  Governor  over  them.     I  named 
the  town  Kar-Sarkin ;    I  established  the  worship  of  the 
god  ASSUR,  my  Master,  there.     I  erected  an  image  of  my 
Royal  self.    I  occupied  6  towns  in  the  environs,  and  added 
them  to  his  government. 

22  I  besieged  and  took  the  towns  of  Tel-Akhi-tub,  Khin- 
dau,  Bagai,  and  Anzaria;    I  transported  the  inhabitants 
of  them  to  Assyria.     I  rebuilt  them;   I  gave  them  the 
names  of  Kar-Nabu,  Kar-Sin,  Kar-Ben,  Kar-Istar. 

23  To  maintain  my  position  in  Media,  I  have  erected  forti 
fications  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kar-Sarkin.     I  occupied 
34  towns  in  Media  and  annexed  them  to  Assyria  and  I 
levied  annual  tributes  of  horses  upon  them. 

24  I  besieged  and  took  the  town  of  Eristana,  and  the  sur 
rounding  towns  in  the  country  of  Bait-Ili ;    I  carried  away 
the  spoil. 

25  The  countries  of  Agag1  and  Ambanda,2  in  Media,  opposite 
the  Arabs  of  the  East,  had  refused  their  tributes,  I  de 
stroyed  them,  laid  them  waste,  and  burnt  them  by  fire. 

26  DALTA  of  Ellip,  was  subject  to  me,  and  devoted  to  the 
worship  of  ASSUR  ;  5  of  his  towns  revolted  and  no  longer 
recognized  his  dominion.     I  came  to  his  aid,  I  besieged 
and  occupied  these  towns,  I  carried  the  men  and  their 
goods  away  into  Assyria  with  numberless  horses. 

27  URZANA,  of  the  town  of  Musasir,  had  attached  himself  to 
URZAHA  the  Armenian,  and  had  refused  me  his  allegiance. 

1  This  Agag  is  very  possibly  the  country  of  Haman  the  Agagite,  if  \ve 
must  not  read  Agaz.  2  Ambanda  is  perhaps  the  Median  Kampanda, 


IO  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

With  the  multitude  of  my  army,  I  covered  the  city  of 
Musasir  as  if  it  were  with  ravens,  and  he  to  save  his 
life,  fled  alone  into  the  mountains. 

28  I  entered  as  a  Ruler  into  Musasir.     I  seized  as  spoil 
URZANA'S   wife,    sons    and    daughters,    his    money,    his 
treasures,  all  the  stores  of  his  palace  whatever  they  were, 
with  20,100  men  and  all  that  they  possessed,  the  gods 
HALDIA  and  BAGABARTA,  his  gods,  and  their  holy  vessels 
in  great  numbers. 

29  URZAHA,  King  of  Armenia,  heard  of  the  defeat  of  Musa 
sir  and  the  carrying  away  of  the  god  HALDIA  T  his  god, 
he  cut  off  his  life  by  his  own  hands  with  a  dagger  of  his 
girdle.      I    held    a  severe  judgment  over  the  whole   of 
Armenia.     I  spread  over  the  men,  who  inhabit  this  coun 
try,  mourning  and  lamentation. 

30  TARHUNAZI,  of  the  town  of  Melid,  sought  for  revenge. 
He  sinned  against  the  laws  of  the  great  gods,  and  refused 
his   submission.      In  the  anger  of  my  heart,   I   crushed 
like  briars   Melid,  which  was  the  town  of  his  kingdom, 
and  the  neighbouring  towns.     I  made  him,  his  wife,  sons 
and  daughters,  the  slaves  of  his  palace  whoever  they  were, 
with  5000  warriors,  leave  Tel-Garimmi ;    I  treated  them 
all  as  booty.     I  rebuilt  Tel-Garimmi ;    I   had  it  entirely 
occupied  by  some  archers  from  the  country  of  Kham- 
manua,  which  my  hand  had  conquered,  and  I  added  it  to 
the  boundaries  of  this  country.     I  put  it  in  the  hands  of 
my  Lieutenant,  and  I  restituted  the  surface  of  the  domi 
nion,  as  it  had  been  in  the  time  of  GUNZINAN,  the  pre 
ceding  King. 

31  TARHULAR,   of  Gamgum,  had  a  son    MUTTALLU,  who 
had  murdered   his  father  by  the  arms,  and  sat  on  the 

1  We  find  in  the  inscriptions  of  Van,  the  god  Haldi  as  god  of  the 
Armenians,  which  proves  more  forcibly  than  ever  that  the  syllabary  of 
the  Armenian  inscriptions  is  the  same  as  the  Assyrian  syllabary. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    KHORSABAD.  II 

throne  against  my  will,  and  to  whom  they  had  entrusted 
their  country.  In  the  anger  of  my  heart,  I  hastily  marched 
against  the  town  of  Markasi,  with  my  chariots  and  horse 
men,  who  followed  on  my  steps.  I  treated  MUTTALLU, 
his  son  and  the  families  of  the  country  of  Bit-Pa'alla 
in  its  totality,  as  captives,  and  seized  as  booty  the  gold 
and  silver  and  the  numberless  treasures  of  his  palace. 
I  reinstated  the  men  of  Gamgum  and  the  neighbouring 
tribes,  and  placed  my  Lieutenant  as  Governor  over  them ; 
I  treated  them  like  the  Assyrians. 

32  AZURI,  King  of  Ashdod,1  determined  within  himself  to 
render  no  more  tributes ;  he  sent  hostile  messages  against 
Assyria  to  the  neighbouring  Kings.    I  meditated  vengeance 
for  this,  and  I  withdrew  from  him  the  government  over 
his  country.     I  put  his  brother  AKHIMIT  on  his  throne. 
But  the  people  of  Syria,  eager  for  revolt,  got  tired  of 
AKHIMIT'S  rule,  and  installed  IAMAN.  who  like  the  former, 
was   not   the  legitimate  master  of  the  throne.      In   the 
anger  of  my  heart,  I  did  not  assemble  the  bulk  of  my  army 
nor  divide  my  baggage,  but  I  marched  against  Ashdod  with 
my  warriors,  who  did  not  leave  the  trace  of  my  feet. 

33  IAMAN  learnt  from  afar  of  the  approach  of  my  expedition ; 
he  fled  beyond  Egypt  towards  Libya  (Meluhhi),2  and  no 
one  ever  saw  any  further  trace  of  him.     I  besieged  and 
took  Ashdod  and  the  town  of  Gimtu-Asdudim;3  I  carried 
away  captive  I  AM  AN 's  gods,  his  wife,  his  sons,  his  daugh 
ters,  his  money  and  the  contents  of  his  palace,  together 
with  the  inhabitants  of  his  country.     I  built  these  towns 
anew  and  placed  in  them  the  men  that  my  arm  had  con 
quered. 

1  See  Isaiah  xx.  i. 

2  Meluhhi  is  not  Meroe,  but  Libya,  and  especially  the  Marmarica.     The 
name  seems  to  be  the  Milyes  of  Herodotus. 

3  Asdudim  seems  to  be  an  Hebraic  plural. 


12  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

34  I  placed  my  Lieutenant  as  Governor  over  them,  and  I 
treated  them  as  Assyrians.     They  never   again  became 
guilty  of  impiety. 

35  The  King  of  Libya1  lives  in  the  middle  of  the  desert, 
in  an  inaccessible  place,  at  (a  month's)  journey.     From 
the  most  remote   times  until  the  renewal  of  the  lunar 
period2  his  fathers  had  sent  no  ambassadors  to  the  Kings, 
my  ancestors,   to  ask  for  peace  and   friendship    and    to 
acknowledge  the  power  of  MERODACH.     But  the  immense 
terror   inspired   by   my    Majesty   roused   him,    and   fear 
changed  his  intentions.     In  fetters  of  iron  he  threw  him 
(IAMAN),  directed  his  steps  towards  Assyria  and  kissed 
my  feet. 

36  MUTTALLU,    of  Commagene,  a  fraudulent   and   hostile 
man,  did  not  honour  the  memory  of  the  gods,  he  plotted 
a  conspiracy,  and  meditated  defection.     He  trusted  upon 
ARGiSTi,3  King  of  Armenia,  an  helper  who  did  not  assist 
him,  took  upon  himself  the  collection  of  the  tributes'  and 
his  part  of  the  spoil,  and  refused  me  his  submission.     In 
the  anger  of  my  heart,  I  took  the  road  to  his  country  with 
the  chariots  of  my  power,  and  the  horsemen  who  never 
left  the  traces  of  my  feet.     MUTTALLU  saw  the  approach 
of  my  expedition,  he  withdrew  his  troops,  and  no  one  saw 
any  further  trace  of  him.     I  besieged  and  occupied  his 

1  Meluhhi.     This  is  the  only  passage,  where  small  gaps  occur. 

2  This  is  one  of  the  most  important  passages  of  the  text;  the  period  is 
the  Chaldsean  eclipse  period  of  1805  years,  and  ended  in  712  B.C.     Instead 
of  this  passage,  the  Stele  of   Larnaca,   now  in   Berlin,   has  :    "  from  the 
remotest  times,  the  beginning  of  Assyria,  until  now."     The  commencement 
of  the  period,  2517  B.C.,  coincided  very  nearly  with  the  capture  of  Babylon 
by  the  Medes.     This  date  commences  the  real  history ;  previous  to  this 
time  reigned  the  86  princes  during  twelve  lunar  periods  of  1805,  and  twelve 
solarperiods  of  1460  years,  viz.,  39,180  years.     The  very  event  may  have 
happened  n  years  afterward,  2506  B.C.     The  deluge  happened,  according 
to  the  Chaldaeans,  in  41,697  B.C. 

3  This  royal  name  is  still  found  in  the  Armenian  texts  of  Van. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    KHORSABAD.  13 

capital  and  62  large  towns  all  together.  I  carried  away 
his  wife,  his  sons,  his  daughters,  his  money,  his  treasure, 
all  precious  things  from  his  palace,  together  with  the  in 
habitants  of  his  country  as  spoil,  I  left  none  of  them.  I 
inaugurated  this  town  afresh ;  I  placed  in  it  men  from 
the  country  of  Bit-Iakin,  that  my  arm  had  conquered. 
I  instituted  my  Lieutenant  as  Governor,  and  subdued 
them  under  my  rule.  I  previously  took  from  them  150 
chariots,  1500  horsemen,  20,000  archers,  1000  men 
armed  with  shields  and  lances,  and  I  confided  the 
country  to  my  Satrap. 

37  Whilst  DALTA,  King  of  Ellip  lived,  he  was  submissive 
and  devoted  to  my  rule,  the  infirmities  of  age  however 
came  and  he  walked  on  the  path  of  death.     NIBIE  and 
ISPABARA,  the  sons  of  his  wives,  claimed  both  the  vacant 
throne  of  his  royalty,  the  country  and  the  taxes,  and  they 
fought  a  battle.     NIBIE  applied  to  SUTRUK-NAKHUNTI  l 
King  of  Elam  to  support  his  claims,  giving  to  him  pledges 
for  his  alliance,  and  the  other  came  as  a  helper.     ISPA 
BARA,  on  his  side,  implored  me  to  maintain  his  cause,  and 
to   encourage  him,  at  the  same  time  bowing  down,  and 
humbling  himself,  and  asking  my  alliance.     I  sent  seven 
of  my  Lieutenants  with  their  armies  to  support  his  claims, 
they  put  NIBIE  and  the  army  of  the  four  rivers,2  which 
had   helped   him,  to   flight,  at  the  town  of  Mareobisti. 
I  reinstated  ISPABARA  on  the   throne;    I  re-established 
peace  in  his  country,  and  confided  it  to  his  care. 

38  MERODACH-BALADAN,  son  of  IAKIN,*  King  of  Chaldsea, 
the  fallacious,  the  persistent  in  enmity,  did  not  respect 
the  memory  of  the  gods,  he  trusted  in  the  sea,  and  in  the 
retreat  of  the  marshes ;   he  eluded  the  precepts  of  the 

1  The  inscriptions  of  this  prince  are  translated  in  the  Vllth  volume. 

*  Elam.     We  are  now  certain  of  this  identification. 

3  The  same  who  occurs  in  the  Ptolemaic  canon  (721-709) 


14  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

great  gods,  and  refused  to  send  his  tributes.  He  had 
supported  as  an  ally  KHUMBANIGAS,  King  of  Elam.  He 
had  excited  all  the  nomadic  tribes  of  the  desert  against  me. 
He  prepared  himself  for  battle,  and  advanced.  During 
twelve  years,1  against  the  will  of  the  gods  of  Babylon,  the 
town  of  BEL  which  judges  the  gods,  he  had  excited  the 
country  of  the  Sumers  and  Accads,  and  had  sent  ambas 
sadors  to  them.  In  honour  of  the  god  ASSUR,  the 
father  of  the  gods,  and  of  the  great  and  august  Lord 
MERODACH,  I  roused  my  courage  I  prepared  my  ranks  for 
battle.  I  decreed  an  expedition  against  the  Chaldeans, 
an  impious  and  riotous  people.  MERODACH-BALADAN 
heard  of  the  approach  of  my  expedition,  dreading  the 
terror  of  his  own  warriors,  he  fled  before  it,  and  flew  in 
the  night  time  like  an  owl,  falling  back  from  Babylon,  to 
the  town  of  Ikbibel.  He  assembled  together  the  towns 
possessing  oracles,  and  the  gods  living  in  these  towns 
he  brought  to  save  them  to  Dur-Iakin,  fortifying  its  walls. 
He  summoned  the  tribes  of  Gambul,  Pukud,  Tamun, 
Ruhua,  and  Khindar,  put  them  in  this  place,  and  pre 
pared  for  battle.  He  calculated  the  extent  of  a  plethrum2 
in  front  of  the  great  wall.  He  constructed  a  ditch  200 
spans3  wide,  and  deep  one  fathom  and  a  half.4  The  con 
duits  of  water,  coming  from  the  Euphrates,  flowed  out 
into  this  ditch;  he  had  cut  off  the  course  of  the  river, 
and  divided  it  into  canals,  he  had  surrounded  the  town, 
the  place  of  his  revolt,  with  a  dam,  he  had  filled  it  with 
water,  and  cut  off  the  conduits.  MERODACH-BALADAN, 
with  his  allies  and  his  soldiers  had  the  insignia  of  his 
royalty  kept  as  in  an  island  on  the  banks  of  the  river ;  he 
arranged  his  plan  of  battle.  I  stretched  my  combatants 
all  along  the  river  dividing  them  into  bands ;  they  con- 

1  From  721  to  709  B.C.  *  32m9i,39  yards. 

54m85>65  yards.  4  4m9-W£  feet. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    KHORSABAD.  15 

quered  the  enemies.  By  the  blood  of  the  rebels  the 
waters  of  these  canals  reddened  like  dyed  wool.  The 
nomadic  tribes  were  terrified  by  this  disaster  which  sur 
prised  him  and  fled;  I  completely  separated  his  allies 
and  the  men  of  Marsan  from  him ;  I  filled  the  ranks  of 
the  insurgents  with  mortal  terror.  He  left  in  his  tent  the 

insignia  of  his  royalty,   the  golden '   the  golden 

throne,  the  golden  parasol,  the  golden  sceptre,  the  silver 
chariot,  the  golden  ornaments,  and  other  effects  of  con 
siderable  weight;  he  fled  alone,  and  disappeared  like 
the  ruined  battlements  of  his  fortress,  and  I  entered 
into  his  retreat.  I  besieged  and  occupied  the  town  of 
Dur-Iakin,  I  took  as  spoil  and  made  captive,  him,  his 
wife,  his  sons,  his  daughters,  the  gold  and  silver  and  all 
that  he  possessed,  the  contents  of  his  palace,  whatever  it 
was,  with  considerable  booty  from  the  town.  I  made 
each  family  and  every  man  who  had  withdrawn  himself 
from  my  arms,  accountable  for  this  sin.  I  reduced  Dur- 
Iakin  the  town  of  his  power  to  ashes.  I  undermined 
and  destroyed  its  ancient  forts.  I  dug  up  the  foundation 
stone;2  I  made  it  like  a  thunder-stricken  ruin.  I  allowed 
the  people  of  Sippara,  Nipur,  Babylon,  and  Borsippa, 
who  live  in  the  middle  of  the  towns  to  exercise  their 
profession,  to  enjoy  their  belongings  in  peace,  and  I  have 
watched  upon  them.  I  took  away  the  possession  of  the 
fields  which  from  remote  times  had  been  in  the  hand  of 
the  Suti  Nomad,  and  restored  them  to  their  rightful 
owners.  I  placed  the  nomadic  tribes  of  the  desert  again 
under  my  yoke,  and  I  restored  the  forgotten  land  de 
limitations  which  had  existed  during  the  tranquillity  of 
the  land.  I  gave  to  each  of  the  towns  of  Ur,  Orchoe, 
Erikhi,  Larsa,  Kullab,  and  Kisik,  the  dwelling  of  the  god 
LAGUDA,  the  god  that  resides  in  each,  and  I  restored  the 

1  Unexplained.  a  Timin,  not  "cylinder." 


1 6  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

gods  who  had  been  taken  away,  to  their  sanctuaries.     I 
re-established  the  altered  laws  in  full  force. 

39  I  imposed  tributes  on  the  countries  of  Bet-Iakin,  the 
high  and  low  part,  and  on  the  towns  of  Samhun,  Bab- 
Dur,    Dur-Tilit,    Bubi,    Tell-Khumba,    which    are    the 
resort  of  Elam.     I  transplanted  into  Elam  the  inhabit 
ants  of  the  Commagene,  in  Syria,  that  I  had  attacked 
with  my  own  hand,  obeying  the  commands  of  the  great 
gods  my  Masters,  and  I  placed  them  on  the  territory  of 
Elam,   in  the  town   of  Sakbat.      NABU-PAKID-ILAN  was 
authorised  to  collect  the  taxes  from  the  Elamites  in  order 
to  govern  them  ;  I  claimed  as  a  pledge  the  town  of  Birtu. 
I  placed  all  this  country  in  the  hands  of  my  Lieutenant  at 
Babylon  and  my  Lieutenant  in  the  country  of  Gambul.1 

40  I  returned  alone  to  Babylon,  to  the  sanctuaries  of  BEL, 
the  judge  of  the  gods,  in  the  excitement  of  my  heart  and 
the  splendour  of  my  appearance ;  I  took  the  hands  of  the 
great  Lord,  the  august  god  MERODACH,  and  I  traversed 
the  way  to  the  chamber  of  the  spoil. 

41  I  transported  into  it  154  talents,  26  mines,  10  drams  of 
gold   russti;*    1804  talents,   20   mines  of  silver;3    ivory, 
a  great  deal  of  copper,  iron  in  an  innumerable  quantity, 
some  of  the  stone  ka,  alabaster,  the  minerals  //,  digili, 
flattened  //,  sirru   for   witness   seals,  blue   and   purple 
stuffs,    cloth    of  berom  and  cotton,   ebony;    cedar,   and 
cypress  wood,  freshly  cut  from  the  fine  forests  on  Mount 
Amanus,  in  honour  of  BEL,  ZARPANIT,  NEBO,  and  TAS- 
MIT,  and   the  gods  who  inhabit  the  sanctuaries  of  the 

1  Only  two  years  after  the  commencement  of  the  war. 

2  12544,  pd.  troy  68. 

3  152,227,  pd.  troy,  75.    A  royal  silver  drachm  is  nearly  35.,  a  royal  mina 
£9,  the  state  drachm  and  mina  is  the  half  of  it.     A  silver  talent  is  always 
very  close  £270  st. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    KHORSABAD.  I  7 

Sumers  and  Accads ;   all  that  from  my  accession  to  the 
third  year  of  my  reign.1 

42  UPIR,  King  of  Dilmun  who  dwells  at  the  distance  of 
30  parasanges2  in  the  midst  of  the  sea  of  the  rising  sun 
and  who  is  established  as  a  fish,  heard  of  the  favour  that 
the  gods  ASSUR,  NEBO,  and   MERODACH   had  accorded 
me ;  he  sent  therefore  his  expiatory  gift. 

43  And  the  seven  Kings  of  the  country  of  lahnagi,  of  the 
country  of  latnan  (who  have  established  and  extended 
their  dwellings,  at  a  distance  of  seven  days  navigation  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea  of  the  setting  sun,  and  whose  name  from 
the  most  ancient  ages  until  the  renewal  of  the  lunar  period,3 
none  of  the  Kings  my  fathers  in  Assyria  and  Chaldaea  * 
had  heard,   had   been  told  of  my  lofty  achievements  in 
Chaldaea  and  Syria,  and  my  glory,  which  had  spread  from 
afar  to  the  midst  of  the  sea.     They  subdued  their  pride 
and   humbled    themselves ;    they    presented    themselves 
before  me  at  Babylon,  bearing  metals,  gold,  silver,  vases, 
ebony  wood,  and  the  manufactures  of  their  country ;  they 
kissed  my  feet. 

44  Whilst    I    endeavoured   to  exterminate    Bet-Iakin    and 
reduce  Aram,  and  render  my  rule  more  efficacious  in  the 
country  of  latbur,  which  is  beyond  Elam,  my  Lieutenant, 
the  Governor  of  the  country  of  Kue,  attacked  MITA,  the 
Moschian,  and  3000  of  his  towns ;  he  demolished  these 
towns,   destroyed    them,   burnt  them  with  fire,   and  led 
away  many  captives.     And  this  MITA  the  Moschian,  who 
had  never  submitted  to  the  Kings  my  predecessors  and 
had   never    changed    his  will,  sent  his    envoy  to  me  to 

Sargon  speaks  of  his  third  year  and  not  of  his  third  campaign,  in 
order  to  mark  what  he  had  already  accomplished  before  the  year  717. 

2  no  English  miles. 

3  This  is  the  second  passage  where  Sargon  alludes  to  this  period  ending 
under  his  reign.  4  Karduniyas. 

VOL.   IX.  3 


1 8  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

the  very  borders  of  the  sea  of  the  rising  sun,  bearing 
professions  of  allegiance  and  tributes. 

45  In  these  days,  these  nations  and  these  countries  that  my 
hand  has  conquered,  and  that  the  gods  ASSUR,  NEBO,  and 
MERODACH  have  made  bow  to  my  feet,  followed  the  ways 
of  piety.     With  their  help  I  built  at  the  feet  of  the  musri, 
following  the  divine  will  and  the  wish  of  my  heart,  a  town 
that  I  called  Dur-Sarkin I  to  replace  Nineveh.2   NiSROCH,3 
SIN,  SAMAS,  NEBO,  BIN,  NINIP,  and  their  great  spouses, 
who  procreate  eternally  in  the  lofty  temple  of  the  upper 
and  the  nether  world  (Aralli),  blessed  the  splendid  wonders, 
the  superb  streets  in  the  town  of  Dur-Sarkin.    I  reformed 
the  institutions  which  were  not  agreeable  to  their  ideas. 
The  priests,  the  nisi  ramki,  the  surmahhi  supar  disputed 
at  their  learned  discussions  about  the  pre-eminence  of 
their  divinities,  and  the  efficacy  of  their  sacrifices. 

46  I  built  in  the  town  some  palaces  covered  with  the  skin 
of  the  sea-calf,4  and  of  sandal  wood,  ebony,  the  wood  of 
mastic   tree,    cedar,  cypress,   wild   pistachio    nut   tree,  a 
palace    of  incomparable   splendour,  as   the    seat   of  my 
royalty.     I  placed  their  dunu  upon  tablets  of  gold,  silver, 
alabaster,  tilpe  stones,  parut  stones,  copper,  lead,  iron,  tin, 
and  khibisti  made  of  earth.     I  wrote  thereupon  the  glory 
of  the  gods.     Above,  I  built  a  platform  of  cedar  beams. 

1  Or  Dur-Sarkayan.     The  king"  passes  rapidly  over  some  other  pecu 
liarities  which  he  inserts  in  other  texts,  natnely,  the  measures  of  the  town, 
and  the  ceremonies  of  its  edification.      The  circuit  is  given  as  containing 
3!  ners  (miles),  i  stadium,  3  canes,  2,  spans,  or  24,740  spans,  and  Botta's 
measurings  afford  6790  metres,  7427  yards.     This  statement  gives  for  the 
span,    with   a   slight    correction   in   the  fourth  decimal,  om27425,   10,797 
inches,  and  for  the  cubit  om54S5,  21,594  inches. 

2  At  this  time  the  palace  of  Nineveh  was  still  in  ruins.    It  was  rebuilt  by 
Sennacherib. 

3  This  is  my  former  transcription  of  the  divine  name  which  is  now  pro 
nounced  Hea.     But  I  think  sincerely  that  the  latter  is  not  better  than  the 
former  one. 

4  This  assimilation  is  not  quite  certain. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    KHORSABAD.  19 

I  bordered  the  doors  of  pine  and  mastic  wood  with 
bronze  garnitures,  and  I  calculated  their  distance.  I 
made  a  spiral  staircase  similar  to  the  one  in  the  great 
temple  of  Syria,  that  is  called  in  the  Phoenician  language, 
Bethilanni.  Between  the  doors  I  placed  8  double 
lions  whose  weight  is  i  ner  6  svss,  50  talents '  of  first- 
rate  copper,  made  in  honour  of  MYLITTA 2  and 

their  four  knbur  in  materials  from  Mount  Amanus  ;  I 
placed  them  on  nirgalli?  Over  them  I  sculptured  artis 
tically  a  crown  of  beast  of  the  fields,  a  bird  in  stone  of  the 
mountains.  Towards  the  four  celestial  regions,  I  turned 
their  front.  The  lintels  and  the  uprights  I  made  in  large 
gypsum  stone  that  I  had  taken  away  with  my  own  hand, 
I  placed  them  above.  I  walled  them  in  and  I  drew  upon 
me  the  admiration  of  the  people  of  the  countries. 

47  From  the  beginning  to  the  end,  I  walked  worshipping 
the  god  ASSUR,  and  following  the  custom  of  wise  men,  I 
built  palaces,  I  amassed  treasures. 

48  In  the  month  of  blessing,  on  the  happy  day,  I  invoked, 
in  the  midst  of  them,  ASSUR,  the  father  of  the  gods,  the 
greatest  sovereign  of  the  gods  and  the  Istaratf  who  in 
habit  Assyria.      I    presented  vessels  of  glass,   things  in 
chased  silver,  ivory,  valuable  jewels  and  immense  presents, 
in   great   quantities,  and   I   rejoiced  their  heart.     I   ex 
hibited  sculptured  idols,  double  and  winged,  some  .  .  .  .2 
winged,  some  .  .  .  .2  winged,  serpents,  fishes,  and  birds, 

from  unknown  regions  and  abysses,  the 2  in  high 

mountains,  summits  of  the  lands  that  I  have  conquered 
with  my  own  hand,  for  the  glory  of  my  royalty.     As  a 
worshipper  of  the  gods  and  the  god  ASSUR,  I  sacrificed 

1  ioio  talents,  602  hundredweights  English.  2  Obscure. 

3  A  very  difficult  passage ;  the  name  of  the  god  Nergal  does  not  interfere 
with  the  object. 

4  The    Hebrew    Astaroth,    which     signifies     "  goddesses."       Compare 
Judges  x.  6. 

3* 


20  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

in  their  presence,  with  the  sacrifice  of  white  lambs,  holy 
holocausts  of  expiation,  in  order  to  withdraw  the  gifts  that 
had  not  been  agreeable  to  the  gods. 

49  He  has  granted  me,  in  his  august  power,  a  happy  exist 
ence,  long  life,  and  I  obtained  a  constantly  lucky  reign. 
I  have  entrusted  myself  to  his  favour. 

50  The  great  Lord  BEL-EL,  the  Master  of  the  lands,  inhabits 
the  lofty  tracts ;   the  gods  and  Istardt  inhabit  Assyria ; 
their  legions  remain  there  in  pargiti,  and  martakni. 

51  With   the  Chiefs  of  provinces,  the  Satraps,  wise  men, 
Astronomers,  Magnates,  the  Lieutenants  and  Governors  of 
Assyria,  I  have  ruled  in  my  palace,  and  administered  justice. 

52  I  have  bid  them  take  gold,  silver,  gold  and  silver  vessels, 
precious  stones,  copper,  iron,   considerable  products  of 
mountains  the  mines  of  which  are  rich,   cloth  of  berom 
and  cotton,  blue  and  purple  cloth,  amber,  skins  of  sea- 
calves,   pearls,   sandal-wood,    ebony,  horses  from  higher 
Egypt,1  asses,    mules,    camels,    oxen.     With    all    these 
numerous  tributes  I  have  rejoiced  the  heart  of  the  gods. 

53  May  ASSUR,  the  father  of  the  gods,  bless  these  palaces, 
by  giving  to  his  images  a  spontaneous  splendour.     May 
he  watch  over  the  issue  even  to  the  remote  future.     May 
the  sculptured  bull,  the  protector  and  god  who  imparts 
perfection,  dwell  in  day  and  in  night  time  in  his  presence, 
and  never  stir  from  this  threshhold  ! 

54  With  the  help  of  ASSUR,  may  the  King  who  has  built 
these  palaces,  attain  an  old  age,  and  may  his  offspring 
multiply  greatly  !    May  these  battlements  last  to  the  most 
remote  future  !     May  he  who  dwells   there   come   forth 
surrounded  with  the  greatest  splendour;    may  he  rejoice 
in  his  corporal   health,  in  the   satisfaction  of  his  heart 
accomplish  his  wishes,  attain  his  end,  and  may  he  render 
his  magnificence  seven  times  more  imposing  ! 

1  It  is  not  clear  what  animals  are  meant. 


21 


THE 
BAVIAN    INSCRIPTION  OF  SENNACHERIB. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

THEOPHILUS    GOLDRIDGE    PINCHES. 


HTHIS  Inscription,  a  translation  of  which  is  now 
published  in  full  for  the  first  time,  is  engraved 
upon  a  rock  at  Bavian,  a  district  to  the  North-east  of 
Mosul.  There  are  three  tablets,  more  or  less  injured, 
all  bearing  the  same  legend.  It  is  of  great  chrono 
logical  value  on  account  of  the  notice  it  contains 
(line  50)  of  the  period  of  418  years  intervening 
between  the  reign  of  Sennacherib  and  that  of  Tiglath- 
Pileser  L,  who  reigned  from  B.C.  1120  to  B.C.  uoo. 
The  text  itself  is  printed  in  the  Cuneiform  Inscriptions 
of  Western  Asia,  Vol.  III.,  pi.  xiv. 

Sennacherib,  the  son  of  Sargon,  and  father  of 
Esarhaddon,  began  to  reign  "  on  the  twelfth  day  of 
the  month  Abu,  in  the  eponymy  of  Pakhir-Bel,  prefect 
of  Amida  ;  that  is,  according  to  our  reckoning,  about 
the  sixteenth  of  July,  B.C.  705  ;  and  was  assassinated 


22  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

about  the  month  Dhabitu,  in  the  eponymy  of  Nabu- 
akhi-eris,  prefect  of  Samalla  (December,  B.C.  68 1), 
having  reigned  about  twenty-four  years  and  four 
months."1 

The  records  of  Sennacherib's  reign  are  numerous 
and  very  perfect.  Translations  of  the  Inscriptions  on 
the  Bellino  and  Taylor  cylinders,  as  well  as  the  Bull 
Inscription,  have  already  appeared  in  these  volumes.2 
The  Bavian  Inscription  gives  an  account  of  his 
turning  the  course  of  the  Khosr  for  the  purpose  of 
irrigating  the  arable  land  around  Nineveh.  It  then 
narrates  the  events  of  his  first  campaign  against 
Merodach-Baladan,  King  of  Babylon,  Ummanminanu, 
King  of  Elam,  and  many  petty  kings  of  the  moun 
tainous  country  West  of  Elam,  and  of  the  islands  of 
the  Persian  Gulf.  The  second  expedition  to  Babylon 
mentioned  in  this  text,  is  identical  with  the  fourth  of 
the  Taylor  Cylinder,  which  describes  how  Sennacherib 
defeated  the  Babylonians  under  Suzub,  who,  after  the 
flight  of  Merodach-Baladan,  had  proclaimed  himself 
king,  and  become  so  powerful  that  Sennacherib  was 
obliged  to  go  against  him  in  person. 

1  Smith's  History  of  Assyria.  2  Records  of  the  Past,  Vols.  I.,  VII. 


BAVIAN   INSCRIPTION  OF  SENNACHERIB. 


1  ASSUR,  ANU,  BEL,  HEA,  SIN,  SAMAS,  RIMMON,  MARDUK, 
NEBO,  (NERGAL,)  ISTAR,  the  7  spirits,  and  the  great  gods 

2  who  among  all  the  Rulers  to  the  supremacy  of  the  Dark 
Races,  lo,  they  raise,  they  proclaim  the  Majesty  of 

3  SENNACHERIB,  the  great  King,  the  powerful  King,  the 
King  of  multitudes,  the  JCing  of  Assyria,  King  of  the  four 
regions.     The  Prince  the  establisher  of  them  at  this  time. 
Fixing  the  laws 

4  from  the  Upper  Sea  to  the  Lower  Sea.    To  the  countries 
I  went  and  the  Kings  of  the  regions  I  made  submissive 
to  my  yoke,  and 

5  they  performed  my  pleasure.     In  those  days  when  Nine 
veh,  that  great  seat  (I  caused  to  extend),  its  fortress  and 
its  outer  wall  which  in  former  (days) 

6  (were)  not  made,  I  caused  to  make  anew,  and  I  remem 
bered   the   woody    places   surrounding   it,  which   (were) 
without  water.     Murmurings  ascended  on  high 

7  from  the  assemblies  (of)  the  (Princes)  and  its  people  : 
Drinking  water  they  know  not,  and  to  the  rains  from  the 
vault  of  heaven  their  eyes  are  directed. 

8  I    had   drunk ;    and   from   the   midst  of  the   cities    of 
Masiti,    Kimbagabna,    Sapparisu,    Kar-Samsi-zakir,    Kar- 
nuri,  Rimusa, 

9  Khata,  Dalain,  Res-eni,  Sulu,  Duran,1  Sibaniba,  Izparirra, 

1  Duran  or  Deri,  the  seat  of  a  governor  whose  business  it  was  to  watch 
the  Elamites  who  held  the  fortress  of  Bit-imbi,  was  capital  of  Yamutbal, 
a  district  on  the  south-eastern  border  of  Assyria,  near  the  frontier  of 
Elam. 


24  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

i  o  Gingilinis,  Nampagate,  Tulu  and  Alumtsusi,  waters  which 
(were)  against  Khadabiti,  sixteen  rivers,  I  excavated ;  to 
the  midst  of 

11  the  river  Khusur1  I  fixed  their  course.     From  the  coast 
of  the  city  Kisiri  to  (the  midst  of)  Nineveh  I  excavated, 
their  waters 

12  I  let  flow  within  it :  "The  opening  of  Sennacherib,"  I  pro 
claimed  its  name.     (I    brought?)  the  strength   of  those 
waters  from  the  midst  of  the  country  of  Taz, 

1 3  a  difficult  mountain  of  the  frontier  of  Akkad,  within  my 
country.     Formerly  that  river  the  river  .  .  .  .'  was  called. 
The  boundary  lines  again  I,  by  command  of 

1 4  ASSUR,  Lord  of  the  great,  my  Lord,  right  and  left  of  the 
mountains  of  the  wall  and  foundations  (fixed.)     The  city 
Me  .  .  .,2  Kuqqut,  Bit-Urra,3 

15  the  cities  surrounding  it,  to  it  I  added.     With  stones  of 
the  river  ..."..."  Sennacherib,"  I  recorded 

1 6  its  name.     Above  the  waters  the  beautiful  country  and 
the  waters  before  it  I  ex(cavated,  to  the  midst  of  the  river 
Khusur  I)  fixed  their  course, 

17  to    Nineveh,    the   mighty   stronghold,   the    seat    of  My 
Majesty.     From 2  its  seat  he  had  not  extended 

1 8  he  had  not  turned  them;  below,  completely  .  .  .2  it  I 
(made.)  I,  Sennacherib,  King  of  Assyria,  first  of  the  Kings, 
who  from  the  rising  of  the  sun 

19  to  the  set(ting  of  the  sun  the  nations  rule);  the  flowing 

1  Still  called  Khosr  or  Khausser,  it  passes  through  the  mound  of 
Koyounjik,  and  after  rain  becomes  an  impetuous  torrent,  capable  of  doing 
great  mischief. 

2  Lacunae. 

3  It  was  the  custom  of  the  Assyrians  to  give  their  cities  very  fanciful 
names,  thus  Kar-Samsi-zakir  means :  "The  fortress  of  Shamas  renowned ;" 
Kar-nuri,  "The  fortress  of  Light;"  Res-eni,  "The  raising  of  the  Eyes;" 
Sulu  and  Tulu,  "Mound"  or  "Ascent;"  Bit-Urra,  "House  of  bight." 
The  exact  positions  of  the  cities  mentioned  in  the  text  are  unknown,  but 
they  were  probably  not  far  from  Duran. 


BAVIAN    INSCRIPTION    OF    SENNACHERIB.  25 

waters  which  I  had  excavated,  (to)  Nineveh,  for  its  sur 
roundings,  enclosures,  vines, 

20  hedges,  (I  fixed  their  course)  .  .  .'the  inhabitants  of  the 
forest-land,  all  of  them,  to  choose  the  rulers 

21  all   .  .  .  .'  and x  the  waters  which  were  not 

channelled,  to  the  arid  lands  I  abandoned  (them)  and  I 
(settled) 

22  the  boundaries  .  .  .'  of  all  in  the  coasts  in  the  entrances 
of  the  delightful  places   above   and  below.      From  the 
midst  of  the  city  of  Tarbitsi 

23  to  the  city  of  the  Assurites,  a  seat  for  the  measuring-out 
of  corn  and  barley,  (which)  I  caused  to  be  exchanged 
yearly  .  .   .  .'to  the  Kings 

24  my  sons  who  with  my  heart  were  perfect  and  to  dis 
obedience  turn  not  .  .  .'  those  hosts  going  forth 

25  that  river  I  caused  to  excavate.     The  worship  of  ASSUR, 
my  great  god  .  .  /  thus  in  the  midst  of  those  hosts,  I  did 
not  excavate  that  river 

26  and  in  that  year,  the  third  month,  I  did  not  cut  out  its 
writing  .  .  .  .'  they  were  completed,  I  cut  out  its  ditch 

27  to  the  openings  of  that  river.     The  Masmasu  (and)  the 
Usku  I  (urged)  and  I  .  .  .'  blue  stone,  white  stone,  marble, 
zadhu  stone,  diamonds 

28  (and   other)    choice    precious    stones,    brass,    (pleasant) 
odours,  .  .  .'  the  sum  of  the  measure  of  a  beautiful  altar 
for  HEA,  Lord  of  fountains, 

29  and  gifts  for  BEL,  the  Lord,  the  great  Overlooker  of 
rivers,  the  god  of  Lords,  were  poured  forth,  rich  things  to 
the  great  gods  I  (offered)  and 

30  my  (prayer)  they  heard  and  they  caused  to  bless   the 

work  of  my  hands.     The  gate  of  the  river l  and 

an  enclosure  of  corn  for  himself.     It  was  opened  and 

31  I    let  flow    in   the  waters  of  the  great  canal.      By  an 

1  Lacunae. 


26  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

inscription  from  the  hands  of  the  (builder)  of  its  gate 
...  .T  the  hearts  of  the  gods,  I  excavated  (and)  the 
waters  from 

32  the  river  I  gathered  and  I  directed.     The  inscription 
which  to  the  great  gods  going  by  my  side  and  establishing 
.  .  .'  oxen  .  .  .' 

33  sheep,  gazelles,  sacrifices  I  killed,  I  sacrificed.     Those 
men  who  had  excavated  that  river,  (with)  costly  linen 
clothing  I  covered  them, 

34  .  .  /  rings  of  gold,   necklaces  of  gold  I  placed  upon 
them.     In  that  year  the   sum  was   (paid)  for  that  river 
which  I  had  excavated.     Against  UMMAN-MINANU, 

35  King  of  Elam,  and  the  King  of  Babylon,  with  the  many 
Kings   of  the   mountains   and  the    sea,  who  were    their 
helpers,  in  sight  of  the  city  of  Khalule 

36  I  placed  my  line  of  battle.     By  command  of  ASSUR, 
Lord  of  the  great,  my  Lord,  cutting  through  (their)  ranks 
I  drove.     Into  their  midst  I  went  and  an  overthrow  of 
their  armies 

37  I   made  :    their   army    I    did  destroy,    and    I    marched 
against  their  country.     The   great  men   of  the  King  of 
Elam,  with  NABU-ZIKIR-ISKUN,  son  of  MERODACH-BALA- 

DAN, 

38  King  of  Gan-Dunyas,  alive  within  the  battle  my  hands 
captured.     The  King  of  Elarn  and  the  King  of  Babylon, 
the  overwhelming  number  of  my  strong  army 

39  destroyed  them  and  in  their  chariots  they  abandoned 
their  people ;  to  save  their  lives  (to)  their  country  they 
fled  and 

40  they   returned    not.      Afterwards    the    King   peace   to 
Sennacherib,  King  of  Assyria,  speedily  sent  and  to  Elam 
fixed  the  return. 

41  Terrible  fear  against  the  country  of  Elam  (over)  all  of 

1  Lacunae. 


BAVIAN    INSCRIPTION    OF    SENNACHERIB.  27 

them  was  poured,  and  their  country  they  forsook,  to  save 
their  lives,  like  an  eagle 

42  a  difficult  mountain  they  (ascended),  and  like  to  a  susudi 
bird  I  turned,  and  their  hearts  for  battle  failing  them, 
the  mountain  pass 

43  they  opened  not,  and  they  did  not  make  battle.     In  my 
second  expedition  to  Babylon,  which  I  went  forth  to  cap 
ture,  I  saw  the  destruction  of  its  power. 

44  I  went  and  like  the  coming  of  storms  I  poured  out  (my 
men);  like  a  rushing  wind  I  swept  it.     The  city  of  Niti  I 
besieged  and  by 

45  fire  and  rebellion  the  hands  .  .  .  .'  (one)  of  its  people, 
small  and  great,  I  did  not  leave,  and  their  corpses  the 
streets  of  the  city 

46  filled.     To  save  the  life  of  the  King  of  Babylon,  himself, 
his  family  .  .  .  .'  alive  to  the  midst  of  my  country  I  took 
him. 

47  The  valuables  of  that  city  I  destroyed.     Gold,  precious 
stones,  furniture,  valuables,  to  the  hands  (of  my  men)  I 
distributed  and  to  the  place  of  their  army  they  returned. 

48  The  gods  dwelling  within  it,  the  hands  of  my  men  cap 
tured  them  and  broke  (them)  and  (their  furniture)  and 
valuables  they  brought   out.      RIMMON  and   SALA*  the 
gods 

49  of  the   temples  ;    which  MARDUK-NADIN-AKHI,  King  of 
Akkad,  in  the  time  of  TIGLATH-PILESER,  King  of  Assyria, 
had  brought  out  and  to  Babylon  had  taken 

50  for  418  years  ;  from  Babylon  I  caused  to  come  forth  and 

1  Lacunae. 

7  In  a  list  containing  the  names  and  titles  of  the  gods,  W.  A.  /.,  Vol. 
III.,  pi.  67,  after  naming  Rimmon  with  the  usual  titles  of  god  o£  lightning, 
storms,  deluge  of  rain,  etc.,  Rimmon  and  Sala  are  mentioned  together, 
with  the  title  of  gods  sa  sadi,  "of  the  mountains,"  showing  that  the 
Assyrian  deities  often  changed  their  attributes  when  mentioned  in  con 
junction  with  other  gods. 


28  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

to  the  temples  to  their  places  I  restored  them.     The  city 
and  houses 

51  from  its  foundation  to  its  upper  chambers  I  destroyed, 
dug  up,  in  the  fire  I  burnt.     The  fortress  and  outer  wall, 
the  temples  of  the  gods,  the   tower   of  brickwork,  the 
houses;1   all  there  was 

52  I  captured  it  and  in  the  river  Arakhti  I  placed.     In  the 
stronghold  of  that  city  that  multitude  I  shut  up  •   and  its 
ashes  into  the  water  I  swept  away ;  the  fixing 

53  of  its  foundations  I  destroyed  and  over  it  like  a  heap  of 
corn  its  (ruins)  I  caused  to  turn.    In  after  days  the  ground 
of  that  city  and  the  houses  of  the  gods 

54  (which  were)  unrequired  into  the  waters  I  swept  it  and 
I  made  an  end  with  power.     At  the  mouth  of  the  river 
which  I  had  excavated  in  the  midst  of  the  country  of  Taz, 

55  6  stone  tablets  .  .  .2  an  image  of  the  great  gods  my 
Lords  I  made  upon  them,  and  an  image  of  My  Majesty. 
Brickwork 

56  I  built  before  them ;  not  attending  to  the  works  of  my 
hands,  which  within  Nineveh  I  had  done  :  upon  them  I 
caused  to  write  and 

57  to  the  Kings   my  (sons)  ruling   the   country  and   the 
Prince   afterwards  who   among   the  Kings   my  sons  the 
ruling  does  : 

58  he  shall  extend  the  streams  beyond  it,  he  shall  open 
those  opened  waters  from  the  environs  of  Nineveh  (fixing) 
their  course. 

59  The  great  gods  all  (who)  on  these  tablets  (their)  name  (is) 
proclaimed  by  (the  words)  proceeding  from  its  mouth, 

60  turning  upon  (him)  who  (these  things  does)  not,  may 
they  curse  him  and  to  the  lower  region  remove  his  life. 

1  Iskhi,  hollow  places,  evidently  the  houses  of  the  poorer  classes. 
"  Lacuna. 


INSCRIPTION 

OF 

MERODACH      BALADAN     III. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

REV.  J.  M.  RODWELL,  M.A. 


HP  HE  stone  upon  which  the  following  inscription  is 
traced  was  found  on  the  Western  side  of  the  Tigris 
opposite  the  town  of  Baghdad,  by  the  late  lamented 
George  Smith.  Its  date  was  considered  by  him  to  be 
about  B.C.  1340,  and  to  have  been  written  during,  or 
shortly  after,  the  reign  of  Merodach  Baladan,  king  of 
Babylon,  and  grandson  of  Kuri-galzu,  who  ascended 
the  throne  about  B.C.  1370. 

This  inscription  records  a  grant  of  90  acres  of  land 
made  by  the  king  to  his  officer  Maraduk-zakir-iskur, 
in  return  for  certain  services  rendered  by  him  ;  and 
upon  the  back  of  the  stone  is  a  rudely  carved  picture 


30  RECORDS   OF   THE   PAST. 

of  the  deities  invoked  to  protect  the  property,  and  to 
punish  any  one  who  should  remove  the  boundary 
stone  or  wall. 

The  strong  language  of  the  curses  at  the  end  of  the 
third  column  at  once  remind  us  of  the  curse  pro 
nounced  against  those  who  remove  their  neighbour's 
landmark,  Deut.  xxvii.  17,  as  well  as  of  those  in  Psalm 
cix.,  of  which  verses  16  and  17  should  be  com 
pared  with  lines  32-34;  verse  12  with  line  36,  where 
the  words  are  almost  the  same  in  each. 

It  is  curious  and  suggestive,  that  similar  precatory 
curses  for  the  protection  of  individuals  and  property 
are  of  common  occurrence  in  the  Babylonian  and 
Assyrian  inscriptions. 


31 


INSCRIPTION    OF    MERODACH   BALADAN   III. 


COLUMN  I. 

40  enclosures  of  land,  90  acres,1 

on  the  required  surface,  in  great  cubits, 

a  plot  by  the  town  of  Dur-zizi, 

along-side  the  river  Tigris, 

in  the  territory  of  Dur-Istar ; 

the  upper  end  towards  the  West 

of  the  river  Tigris, 

the  lower  end  toward  the  East, 

adjoining 

the  house  of  NAZI-MARDUK, 

within  the  town  of  Dur-Istar ; 

the  headland  towards  the  North, 

adjoining  the  city  Ilu-Zaqari, 

and  the  house  of  TUNA-!SPATE 

the  honourable ; 

the  lower  end  on  the  South, 

adjoining  close  upon  the  site 

of  the  city  Dur-Istar, 

and  of  the  city  Dur-Ziki, 

which  MERODACH  BALADAN, 

Lord  of  thrones, 

Lord  of  Sumir  and  Accad, 

Son  of  MILI-SIHU 

King  of  the  goodly  land  of  Babylon, 

Lit.  sekal,  said  to  contain  about  40,000  square  yards,  i.e.  an  acre. 


32  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

grandson  of  KURI-GALZU/ 

a  King  to  whom  is  no  like, 

to  MERODACH-ZAKIR-IZKUR, 

as  the  proprietor  of  the  territory, 

this  temple  and  land, 

of  the  city  of  Idbi-mut,  the  perfection 

of  heaven  and  earth, 

son  of  NABU-NADIN-AHI. 

whose  grandfather 

Was  RlMINI-MERODACH, 

1  Mili-Sihu,  and  Merodach-Baladan  the  first,  are  names  of  Babylonian 
kings  not  elsewhere  recorded. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    MERODACH    BALADAN    III.  33 


COLUMN  II. 

the  direct  descendant 

of  UBALLITSU-MERODACH, 

the  descendant  of  ZICARU-SALMAN, 

in  accordance  with  the  tablets  of  the  kingdom, 

of  a  family  in  the  city  of  Adusu, 

a  vassal  who  praises 

the  god  NEBO  and  the  god  SARU, 

and  praises  the  god  of  corn, 

the  god  who  begat  him, 

.  .  .  .'  of  heaven  and  earth, 

(in)  the  temple  of  the  Sun  at  Borsippa, 

and  the  upholder  of  the  temple  of  Zida 

in  the  day  of  dwelling  therein, 

and  in  the  day  of  service, 

in  company  with  his  Lord 

MERODACH  BALADAN. 

(This  land)  is  appointed 

for  settled  days, 

and  months  following  months, 

and  for  years 

unbroken, 

to  that  man 

without  interruption. 

For  good  have  I  given  it 

like  the  treasure  of  heaven ; 

as  a  land  of  acquisition  have  I  settled  it, 

1   Lacuna. 
VOL.    IX.  4 


34  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

as  the  result  of  his  labours  ; 
causing  to  come  forward  as  a  witness 

NlNIP-TUR-IDINA, 

Governor  of  the  territory  of  Dur-Istar ; 

(also)  NABU-NAZIR, 

son  of  NAZI-MARDUK,  a  man  of  service, 

and  NABU-SANISMU, 

son  of  ARDU-HEA, 

a  man  of  Dugab.1 

1  Dugab  was  a  king  of  Sape  who  was  routed  by  Tiglath-Pileser  the  first. 
It  is  possible,  however,  that  the  name  may  be  that  of  some  office. 


INSCRIPTION    OF    MERODACH    BALADAN    III.  35 


COLUMN  III. 
If  a  leader,  not  of  low  degree, 
if  a  citizen 

shall  this  plot  of  land 
injure 
or  destroy, 
the  boundary  stone 
so  that  it  shall  not  be  conspicuous, 
shall  remove 
this  stone  (here)  placed ; 
whether  an  injurious  person  or  a  brother, 
whether  as  one  who  would  take  it  all  away, 
whether  as  an  evil  person, 
whether  as  an  enemy 
or  any  other  person, 
or  the  son  of  the  owner  of  the  land, 
shall  act  falsely, 
shall  tamper  with  it, 
into  water  into  fire 
shall  cast  it, 

with  a  stone  shall  break  it, 
from  the  hand  of  MARADUK-ZAKTR-ISKUR 
and  from  his  seed 
shall  remove  it, 
whether  above  or  below 
shall  break  it  in  pieces, 
may  the  gods  ANU,  BEL,  HEA, 
NINIP  and  GULA, 
the  Lords  of  this  land, 


36  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

and  all  the  gods 

whose  memorials  are  made  known 

on  this  tablet, 

violently  make  his  name  desolate  ; 

with  unspeakable  curse 

may  they  curse  him  ; 

with  utter  desolation 

may  they  desolate  him  ; 

may  they  gather  his  posterity  together 

for  evil 

and  not  for  good  ; 

until  the  day  of  the  departure 

of  his  life  may  he  come  to  ruin, 

while  the  gods  SHAMAS  and  MARDUK 

rend  him  asunder ; 

and  may  his  name  be  trodden  down. 


37 


ANNALS     OF     AS  S  U  RB  AN  I  P  A  L. 

Continued  from  Vol.  I. 
(TEXT  OF   CYLINDER  B.) 


TRANSLATED    BY 

THE     LATE     GEORGE     SMITH. 


T  N  the  texts  now  before  the  reader,  the  chief  points 
of  interest  are  the  details  of  the  reduction  of  the 
Phenician  monarchs  and  the  close  of  the  Elamite 
war.  As  is  usual  in  these  historical  texts,  the  various 
copies  repeat  one  another  and  only  incidentally  vary 
in  their  statements  ;  when,  however,  these  variations 
occur,  they  are  frequently  of  importance.  The  annals 
of  all  the  Assyrian  monarchs  have  very  much  in  com 
mon  ;  border  raids  and  internecine  revolts,  treachery 
and  cruelty,  make  up  the  chief  portions  of  them  all. 
The  conduct  of  Assurbanipal  towards  his  brother 
Saulmugina,  and  the  captives  taken  in  battle,  may 
be  compared  with  that  of  Assurnazirpal  in  his  chief 
campaigns,  and  not  suffer  by  the  comparison.  It  is 


38  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

considerably  to  be  regretted  that  the  late  learned 
translator  was  unable  to  revise  his  present  text  before 
his  last  fatal  mission  to  Assyria ;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  Annals  of  Assurbanipal  are  perhaps  the 
most  complete  of  any  of  those  of  the  Assyrian  kings ; 
and  as  they  have  been  longest  before  the  world  of 
scholars  are  the  least  in  need  of  revision. 

W.  R.  C. 


39 


ANNALS    OF    ASSURBANIPAL. 


CYLINDER  B,  COLUMN  I.,  LINES   r  TO  24. 

1  I  am  ASSURBANIPAL  the  great  King,  the  powerful  King, 

2  King  of  nations,   King  of   Assyria,    King  of   the  four 
regions ; 

3  proceeding  from   the  body  of   ESARHADDON,   King  of 
nations,  King  of  Assyria, 

4  High  Priest  of  Babylon,  King  of  Sumer  and  Akkad ; 

5  grandson   of  SENNACHERIB    King  of  nations,  King  of 
Assyria. 

6  The  great  gods  in  their  assembly  a  good  account  have 
heard, 

7  and  attentive  ears  have  given  ; 

8  and  to  all  the  inscribed  tablets  they  caused  my  mind  to 
attend. 

9  In  the  assembly  of  the  mighty,  the  renown  of  my  name 
they  magnified, 

10  and  enlarged  (my)  empire, 

1 1  strength,  renown,  and  powerful  forces 

1 2  they  increased  to  me  and  countries  disobedient 

13  into  my  hand  they  gave.     They  strengthened  me  and 

14  the  Priests ' 

15  the  gifts  of  my  fingers,  the  gods  over ' 

1 6  the  temples  of  the  great  gods  my  lords ' 

17  .  .  .  bi  of  gold l 

1 8  winged  figures  columns ' 

1  Lacunae. 


40  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

19  in  their  gates  I  set  up,  Bit T 

20  Bit-mas-masu,  Bit-bilat-matati,  Bit  .  .  . 

21  like  a  great l 

22  lady  of  life l 

23  over ' 


VARIANT  PASSAGE  CYLINDER  B,  VARIANT  FOR  COLUMN  L, 
LINES  65  TO  77.     CYLINDER  A. 

a  my  heart  was  bitter,  and  much  afflicted, 

b  I  gathered  my  powerful  forces, 

c  which  ASSUR  and  ISTAR  had  placed  in  my  hands. 

d  For  the  restoration  of,  etc. 


CYLINDER  B,  COLUMN  II.,  LINE  54  TO  COLUMN  III., 
LINE  4. 

54  I  restored  and  favoured  him.    The  towers 

55  which  over  against  BABEL  King  of  Tyre 

56  I  had  raised,  I  pulled  down ;  on  sea  and  land 

57  all  his  roads  which  I  had  taken  I  opened ; 

58  his  abundant  tribute  I  received  ; 

59-60  peacefully  I   returned   to    Nineveh   the  city  of  my 
dominion. 

6 1  Kings  in  the  midst  of  sea,  and  Kings  dwelling  in  the 
lofty  mountains 

62  these  my  mighty  deeds 

63  saw,  and  feared  my  power. 

64  YAKINLU  King  of  Arvad, 

65  MUGALLU  King  of  Tubal, 

66  who  to  the  Kings  my  fathers  were  not  submissive, 

67  submitted  to  my  yoke. 

1  Lacunae. 


ANNALS    OF    ASSURBANIPAL.  41 

68  The  daughters  proceeding  from  their  bodies 

69  and  their  great  dowries, 

70  for  concubines  to  Nineveh 

71  they  brought,  and  kissed  my  feet.1 

72  Over  MUGALLU  great  horses 

73  the  tribute  of  the  country  the  sum  I  fixed  upon  him. 

74  From  YAKINLU  King  of  Arvad 

75  I  took  away  his  county,  AZIBAHAL 

76  ABIBAHAL,  and  ADONIBAHAL, 

77  sons  of  YAKINLU,  dwelling  in  the  midst  of  the  sea, 

78  from  the  midst  of  the  sea  arose,  and 

79  with  their  numerous  presents  came  and 

80  kissed  my  feet. 

8 1  AZIBAHAL  gladly  I  received, 

82  and  to  the  kingdom  of  Arvad  I  appointed 

83  ABIBAHAL  and  AcoNiBAHAL2 

84  costly  clothing 3  rings 3 

85  in  my  presence 3 

86  GYGES,  King  of  Lydia,4 

87  a  district  which  is  across  the  sea,  a  remote  place 

88  of  which  the  Kings  my  fathers  had  not  heard  speak  of 
its  name 

1  Sandasarmi,  king  of  Cilicia,  a  confederate  of  Mugallu's,  paid  tribute 
and  rendered  submission  at  the  same  time.     This  action  terminated  the 
long-  border  war  between  Assyria  and  Asia  Minor. 

2  The  Baalite  influence  of  the   Phenician  religion  is  indicated  by  the 
names   of  the  ten   sons   of   Yakinlu,  viz.,    Az\l-aal,   Abibaal,   Adombaal, 
Sapadi&aa/,    Budi/'aa/,    5aa/yashub,    SaaZhanan,    Baalmelek,  Abimelek, 
and  Ahimelek. 

3  Lacunae. 

4  All  these  events  are  narrated  in  Cylinder  A,  which  was  written  later 
than  either  of  the  other  texts.     From  these  facts,  and  the  statement  that 
Miluhha  (Ethiopia)  revolted  with  Saulmugina  (Cylinder  A,  Col.  IV.,  1.  35), 
I  judge  that  the  revolt  of  Gyges  and    Psammitichus  took  place  at  the  time 
of  the  general   rising  against  Assyria,  in  which  Saulmugina,   the  king's 
brother,  was  concerned.     Smith's  Assurlaiii-pal,  p.  78. 


42  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

89  the  account  of  my  grand  kingdom  in  a  dream  was  related 
to  him  by  ASSUR,  the  god  my  creator, 

90  thus  :  The  yoke l 

91  In  remembrance  (of  that  dream)  the  yoke  of  my  king 
dom  he  had  taken.     The  day  he 

92  saw  the  dream  his  messenger  he  sent 

93  to  pray  for  my  friendship,  the  Cimmerians,  extreme  rebels, 

94  who  feared  not  my  fathers  and  me,  and  took  not  the 
yoke  of  my  kingdom. 


COLUMN  III. 

1  In  the  service  of  ASSUR  and  MERODACH  my  lords, 

2  he  took,  and  in  fetters  and  chains  he  bound  and 

3  (with)  his  numerous  presents  he  sent 

4  to  my  presence  (I  saw  the  power  of  ASSUR  his  god). 

5  (In  my  fourth)  expedition  to  Karbat2 

6  in  Halehastu  I  went. 

7  (TANDiA)3  their  chief  to  the  Kings  my  fathers 

8  (had  not  been  submissive  to)   the  yoke,  and  the  men 
dwelling  in  Karbat 

9  (constantly)  were  carrying  off  the  plunder  of  my  country. 

10  (In  the  service)  of  ASSUR,  BEL,  NEBO, 

1 1  (Karbat  I  beseiged),  I  captured,  I  carried  off  its  spoil.4 

12  (TANDIA)  their  chief 

13  (alive  in  hand  I  took,  and)  brought  to  Assyria; 

1  Lacuna. 

2  These  events  probably  took  place  in  the  Dodecad,  B.C.  660-648. 

3  Variant  Tandia. 

4  This  was  one  of  the  least  of  Assurbanipal's  expeditions.     Some  copies 
claim  the  expedition  as  that  of  the  kings,  but  there  is  no  doubt,  from  the 
statement   of   K  2675,  and  Cylinder  E,  that    an  Assyrian  general  com 
manded.     Karbat  appears  to  have  been  situated  on  the  mountains  east  of 
the  Tigris,  and  between  Assyria  and  Elam. 


ANNALS    OF   ASSURBANIPAL.  43 

14  (the  people)  whom  I  had  not  carried  off 

15  (into  the  midst  of)  Egypt  I  caused  to  be  taken. 

1 6  (In  my  fifth  expedition  against)  AHSERI 

1 7  (King  of  Minni)  I  went. 
1 8 x  submit 

19 *  ti 

20 '  Minni 

21 l  ASSUR 

22 '  and  I  had  made ' 

23  AHSERI,  of  the  progress  of  (my)  expedition  (heard,  and) 

24  sent  forth  (his  army) 

25  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  secretly 

26  to  make  war,  they  came 

27  to  fight  my  army. 

28  My  men  of  war,  with  them  fought,  and 

29  accomplished  their  overthrow. 

30  For  a  space  of  three  kaspu  of  ground  their  slain  filled  the 
wide  desert.2 

31  By  command  of  ASSUR,  SIN,  and  SHAMAS,  the  great  gods 
my  lords 

32  who  protected  me,  into  Minni  I  entered  and 

33  marched  victoriously.    In  the  progress  of  my  expedition, 
Aiusias 

34  the  fortress,  Pasa  .  .  .  .z  su  Pusut, 

35  Asdias,  Urkiyamun,  Uppis,  Sikhua, 

36  and  Naziniri,  eight  strong  cities, 

37  and  smaller  ones  which  were  without  number, 

38  to  the  midst  of  Izirtu  I  captured, 

39  I  threw  down,  destroyed,  and  in  the  fire  I  burned. 

40  People,  horses,  asses,  oxen,  and  sheep, 

1  Lacunae. 

~  "In  a  space  of  twenty  miles  the  battle-field  was  cumbered  with  the 
wrecks  of  the  army  of  Ahsera,  and  the  king-  fled  to  Izirtu,  the  capital  of 
Minni."  Smith,  Hist.  Assyria,  p.  151. 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

41  from  the  midst  of  those  cities 

42  I  brought  out,  and  as  a  spoil  I  counted. 

43  AHSERI  of  the  progress  of  my  expedition  heard,'  and 

44  abandoned  Izirtu  his  royal  city. 

45  To  Adrana,  his  castle,  he  fled, 

46  and  took  refuge.     Izirtu  Urmiyate  and 

47  Uzbia  his  fortified  cities,  I  surrounded, 

48  the  people  dwelling  in  those  cities 

49  I  beseiged,  and  their  spirits  I  humbled,  and  caused  to 
melt  away. 

50  That  district  I  took,  I  threw  down,  destroyed,  and  in  the 
fire  I  burned. 

51  For  15  days'  journey  I  laid  waste,  and  the  highlands 

52  I   conquered.     In  the  progress  of  my  expedition,  the 
cities  which  were  near  Paddiri 

53  which  in  the  time  of  the  Kings  my  fathers  the  Mannians 
had  taken 

54  and  to  their  own  (hands)  had  restored; 

55  I  captured.     In  the  fire  I  burned  and  carried  off  their 
spoil. 

56  Those  cities  to  the  boundaries  of  Assyria  I  restored. 

57  The  district  of  Arsiyanis 

58  which  bounded  Azaqanani 

59  of  Harsi  the  mountain 

60  which  is  at  the  top  of  Kumurda  in  the  midst  of  Minni 

6 1  I  destroyed,  and  in  the  fire  I  burned,  Raidisadi,  com 
mander  of  their  fortresses  I  killed, 

62  I  carried  off  his  spoil. 

63  The  district  of  Eristeyana 

64  I  captured,  its  cities  I  destroyed, 

65  and  in  the  fire  I  burned ;  I  carried  off  its  spoil. 

66  By  the  shock  of  my  army,  that  district  I  laid  waste 

67  I  reduced  the  whole  of  his  country. 

68  With  much  plunder, 


ANNALS    OF   ASSURBANIPAL. 

69  and  numerous  gifts,  peacefully  I  returned, 

70  and  marched  across  the  borders  of  Assyria. 

71  Birua,  Saruigbi, 

72  Gusune,  and  Biruti, 

73  cities  near  Assyria, 

74  which  in  the  time  of  the  Kings  my  fathers 

75  were  captured  by  the  Mannians, 

76  those  districts  I  took. 

77  The  Mannians  from  the  midst  I  removed, 

78  the  horses  and  their  instruments  of  war 

79  I  carried  off  to  Assyria. 

80  Those  cities  a  second  time  I  took, 

8 1  and  restored  to  the  boundaries  of  Assyria. 

82  AHSERI  not  fearing  my  power, 

83  (the  will)  of  ISHTAR  delivered  him  into  the  hands  of 
his  servants. 

84  The  people  of  his  country  a  revolt  against  him  made,  and 

85  in  front  of  his  city  his  attendants  threw  his  corpse. 

86  Afterwards  VAALLI'  his  son 

87  sat  on  his  throne. 

88  The  power  of  ASSUR,  SIN,  SHAMAS,  BEL,  NEBO, 

89  ISTAR   of  Nineveh,    ISTAR  of  Arbela,    NINIP,  NUSKU, 
NERGAL, 

90  the  great  gods  my  lords,  he  saw ;  and 

91  submitted  to  my  yoke. 

92  To  preserve  his  life  he  offered  his  hand, 

93  and  submitted  to  my  dominion. 

94  ERISINNI  his  eldest  son, 

95  to  Nineveh  he  sent,  and  kissed  my  feet. 

96  Favour  I  granted  him,  and 

97  my  messenger  for  an  alliance  I  sent  to  him. 

98  The  daughter  proceeding  from  his  body,  he  sent  for  a 
concubine. 

1  Or  Baali. 


46  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

99  The  former  tribute,  which  in  the  time  of  the  Kings  my 
fathers 

100  they  had  broken  off;  he  sent  to  my  presence. 

1 01  Thirty  horses  beside  the  former  tribute,  I  added  and 

102  fixed  on  him.     In  those  days  also,  BIRIZ-HADRI  a  chief 
of  Media 


COLUMN  IV. 

1  SARITI  and  PARIZA  sons  of  Goo1 

2  a  Chief  of  the  Saka2  who  had  thrown  off  the  yoke  of  my 
dominion, 

3  seventy-five  of  their  strong  cities  I  took,  I  carried  off 
their  spoil : 

4  themselves  alive,  in  hand  I  took, 

5  and  brought  to  Nineveh  the  city  of  my  dominion 

6  ILUDARIA  Tartan 3  of  Lubdu,4 

7  who  to  capture  Ubbummi  and  Kullimmir, 

8  descended  and  went  in  the  night. 

9  The  people  dwelling  in  Kullimmir, 

10  tributaries,  dependent  on  me  ; 

1 1  in  the  middle  of  the  night  his  numerous  army  slew, 

1 2  and  there  was  not  left  anyone. 

13  The  head  of  ILUDARIA  they  cut  off,  and 

14  to  Nineveh  before  me,  they  brought. 

15  In  my  sixth  expedition,  against  URTAKI,  King  of  Elam 

1 6  I    went;    who  the  benefits   of  the  father  my  begetter 
disregarded, 

1 7  and  had  not  heeded  the  famine.     When  in  Elam 

1  Gog"  (Ga-a-gi)  resembles  the  313  of  Ezekiel. 
•  The  Scythians.  3  Prefect. 

4  The  city  of   Lubdu,  of  which   Iludaria  was  governor,  revolted  once 
before  in  the  reign  of  Shalmaneser  II.,  B.C.  820. 


ANNALS    OF   ASSURBANIPAL.  47 

1 8  a  drought  took  place,  there  was  a  famine. 

19  Corn  to  preserve  the  lives  of  the  people  I  sent  him,  and 

20  took  his  hand.     His  people,  who  from  the  face  of  the 
drought 

2 1  fled,  and  dwelt  in  Assyria, 

22  until    the   rain  in  his    country  rained,  and   there  were 
crops : 

23  those  people,  who  in  my  country  were  preserved,  I  sent 
to  him  and 

24  the  Elamite;  who  his  invasion,  with  heart '  ' 

25  (did  not)  regard  his  good.     BELBASU  the  (Gambulian)1 

26  (NEBO)ZIKIRESSES  the  Tigenna  tributaries  (dependent  on 
me) 

27  (MERODACH-ZIKIR)-IBNI   General   of    URTAKI  (King  of 
Elam) 

28  (with  them)  had  set  his  face;  to  make  war  on  Akkad 

29 r  and  had  gathered J  Elam 

30 ' 

31 x  gathered 

32  within  it '  he  set  about  fighting 

33 'I  was  alarmed 

34 'he  came  and 

35 ; 

36  concerning  the  men  of  the  desert  and ' 

37  he  sent ' 

38  to  see  the  King  of ' 

39  my  envoy  I  commanded,  I  sent,  and 

40  he  went.     He  returned,  and ' 

41  this  was  confirmed,  and 

42  he  repeated  to  me, 

43  thus  :  The  Elamites  like  a  flight  of  locusts, 

44  overspreading  Akkad  cover  over  against  Babylon 

1  Lacunae.  -  King-  of  the  Gambuli. 


48  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

45  the  camp  is  fixed  and  fortifications  are  raised.     To  the 
end  of 

46  BEL   and   NEBO,    my  gods  whom,    I  worshipped  their 
divinity 

47  my  men  of  war  I  gathered,  and  I  took  the  march. 

48  The  progress  of  my  expedition  he  heard,  and  fear  over 
whelmed  him,  and 

49  he  returned  to  his  country.    After  him  I  took  (the  road), 
his  overthrow  I  accomplished, 

50  and  drove  him  to  the  frontier  of  his  country. 

5 1  URTAKI  King  of  Elam,  who  had  not  heeded  the  famine : 

52  in  the  day  of  his  misfortune,  death  (desired) 

53  In  lamentation  he  beat r 

54  on  the  level  ground,  his  feet ' 

55  In  that  year,  his  life  he  destroyed ' 

56  BELBASA  the  Gambulian 

57  who  had  thrown  off  the  yoke  of  my  dominion, 

58  hiding  in  concealment,  he  passed  his  life. 

59  NEBOZIKIRESSES  the  Tigenna,  not  keeping  the  covenant. 

60  was  overthrown  by  the  lords  strong  and  mighty 

6 1  MARUDUK-ZIKIR-IBNI  his  General,  his  adviser, 

62  who,  evil  caused  to  happen  to  URTAKI  :3 

63  MERODACH  King  of  the  gods  fixed  on  him  his  great  fear. 

64  For  one  year  in  presence  of  each  other, 

65  they  passed  their  lives. 

66  The  heart  of  ASSUR  vengeful,  let  them  not  rest  and 

67  did  not  spare  them. 

68  The  mighty  goddess  who  protected  me, 

69  the  time  of  his  kingdom  ended,  and 

70  the  dominion  of  Elam  passed  to  another. 

71  Afterwards  TEUMMAN  like  an  evil  spirit 
7  2  sat  on  the  throne  of  URTAKI  ; 

1  Lacunae. 

8  Urtaki  disgfusted  with  his  utter  defeat  committed  suicide. 


ANNALS    OF    ASSURBANIPAL.  49 

73  to  slay  the  sons  of  URTAKI, 

74  and  the  sons  of  UMMANALDUS 

75  the  brother  of  URTAKI,  he  devised  evil. 

76  UMMANIGAS,  UMMANAPPA  and  TAMMARIT, 

77  sons  of  URTAKI  King  of  Elam 

78  KUDURRU  and  PARU,  sons  of  UMMANALDAS, 

79  the  King  preceding  URTAKI, 

80  and  sixty  of  the  seed  royal,  innumerable  bowmen 

8 1  and  children  begotten  in  Elam  ; 

82  who  from  the  face  of  the  massacre  of  TEUMMAN   their 
uncle 

83  fled,  and  took  the  yoke  of  my  kingdom. 

84  In  my  seventh  expedition  against  TEUMMAN 

85  King  of  Elam  I  went ; 

86  who  against  UMMANIGAS,  UMMANAPPA,  and  TAMMARITU, 

87  sons  of  URTAKI,  King  of  Elam, 

88  KUDURRU  and  PARU,  sons  of 

89  UMMANALDASI,  brother  of  URTAKI, 

90  King  of  Elam  ; 

91  his  great  men  sent  for  the  surrender  of 

92  these  men,  who  had  fled  and 

93  taken  my  yoke.     Their  surrender  I  did  not  grant  him. 

94  Concerning  the  demands,  by  the  hand  of  UMBADARA 

95  and  NEBODANIK  he  sent  a  month. 


COLUMN  V. 

1  In  the  midst  of  Elam  he  set  himself  to  work  in  gathering 
his  army 

2  I  trusted  to  ISTAR  '  who  protects  me. 

Istar  was  the  favourite  goddess  of  Assurbanipal.  She  appeared  in 
a  dream  to  a  priest,  as  a  winged  figure,  with  a  halo  and  a  bow,  which  bow 
Assurbanipal  mentions  as  having  been  given  to  him. 

VOL.  IX.  5 


50  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

3  The  demand  of  his  vile  mouth  I  did  not  accede  to,  I  did 
not  give  him 

4  those  fugitives.    TEUMMAN  devised 

5  evil ;  SIN  devised  against  him 

6  omens  of  evil ;  in  the  month  Tammuz,1  the  darkness  of 
the  morning  watch 

7  he  caused  to  retard  the  rising  sun ;  and  like  this  also 

8  three  days  he  caused  to  retard  ;  to  the  end  that 

9  the  (King)  of  Elam  shall  be  destroyed,  his  country 

10  ...  .2   this  she  selected  in  her  power,  which  changeth 
not.3 

1 1  In  those  days,  before  she  received  him, 

1 2  her  lips  cursed,  and  her  eyes  flamed  and 

13  vengeance  was  fixed  in  her  heart. 

14  About  these  things  which  ASSUR  and  ISTAR 

1 5  did  to  him,  he  knew  not ;  he  gathered  his  army. 

1 6  In  the  month  Ab,4  the  month  of  the  luminous  Sagittarius, 

17  in  the  festival   of  the  mighty  Queen  the  daughter  of 
BEL; 

1 8  to  worship  her  greatly  I  sacrificed 

1 9  in  Arbela,  the  city  the  delight  of  her  heart. 

20  Of  the  invasion  of  the  Elamite,  who  against  the  gods 
came; 

21  they  repeated  word 

22  thus  :  TEUMMAN  even  saith 

23  Of  ISTAR,  they  repeated  the  tenor  of  his  words, 

24  thus  :  I  will  not  cease  until  I  go 

25  with  him  (to)  make  war. 

26  Over  this  threat  which  TEUMMAN 

2  7  had  spoken ;  I  prayed  to  the  lofty  ISTAR. 

1  Tammuz  (V^n),  June.     Month  of  the  warrior  Ninip. 

2  Lacuna. 

3  Cf.  Malachi  iii.  6,  "  For  I  am  the  Lord,  I  change  not." 

4  Ab  (3«),  July. 


ANNALS    OF    ASSURBANIPAL.  51 

28  I  approached  to  her  presence,  I  bowed  under  her, 

29  her  divinity  I  supplicated,  and  she  came  to  save  me. 

30  Thus  :  Goddess  of  Arbela,  I  am  ASSURBANIPAL  King  of 
Assyria 

31  the  work  of  thy  hands '  the  father  thy  begetter, 

32  to  restore  the  temples  of  Assyria  and  adorn  the  cities  of 
Akkad ' 

33  I  thy  courts  desire,3  I  go  to  worship ' 

34  and  he,  TEUMMAN  King  of  Elam,  hater  of  the  gods 
'to ' 

35  O  thou  goddess  of  goddesses,  terrible  in  battle,  goddess 
in  war,  Queen  of  the  gods ' 

36  who  in  the  presence  of  ASSUR  the  father  thy  begetter, 
speakest  good  in ! 

37  loved  me ' 

38  to  make  glad  the  heart  of  ASSUR,  and  rejoice  greatly 
MERODACH '  they ' 

39  Of  TEUMMAN  King  of  Elam 

40  who  to  ASSUR  (King  of  the  gods) 

41  the  father  thy  begetter * 

a  and  to  MERODACH  thy  good  brother,  his  divinity  .  .  .  .' 
b  and  of  me  ASSURBANIPAL,  who  to  rejoice  the  heart  of 
ASSUR  and ' 

42  he  gathered  his  army,  and  prepared  for  war, 

43  he  urges  his  fighting  men  to  go  to  Assyria. 

44  O  thou  archer  of  the  gods  like  a  weight 

45  in  the  midst  of  battle  throw  him  down  and  crush  him ; 
tear 

46 1  My  acceptable  prayer  ISTAR  heard,  and 

47  Fear  not,'  she  said,  she  caused  my  heart  to  rejoice  ; 

48  at  the  lifting  up  of  thy  hand  which  thou   liftest,  thine 
eyes  shall  be  satisfied  with  the  judgment. 

1  Lacunae. 
Cf.  Psalm  Ixxxiv.  10,  "a  day  in  thy  courts  is  better  than  a  thousand." 


52  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

49  I  will  grant  favour.     In  the  midst  of  the  night  when  I 
invoked  her, 

50  then  a  seer  slept,  and  dreamed  a 

5 1  remarkable  dream  and  during  the  night  I  STAR  spoke  to 
him,  and  he 

52  repeated  it  to  me.     Thus  :  ISTAR  dwelling  in  Arbela, 

53  entered,  and  right  and  left   she  was   surrounded   with 
glory 

54  holding  a  bow  in  her  hand, 

55  projecting  a  powerful  arrow  on  making  war, 

56-57  her  countenance  was  set.     She  like  a  mother  bearing, 

was  in  pain  with  thee 
58  she  brought  thee  forth.      ISTAR  exalted  of  the  gods. 

appointeth  thee  a  decree. 
5  9  Thus  :  Carry  off  to  make  spoil, 

60  the  place  before  thee  set,  I  will  come  to. 

6 1  Thou  shalt  say  to  her  thus  :  The  place  thou  goest  to 

62  with  thee  I  will  go.     The  goddess  of  goddesses 

63  she  repeateth  to  thee  thus  :  Thee  I  will  guard. 

64  Then  I  will  rest  in  the  place  of  the  temple  of  NEBO, 

65  eat  food,  drink  wine, 

66  music  appoint,  glorify  my  divinity, 

67  until  I  go,  and  this  message  shall  be  accomplished. 

68  I  will  cause  thee  to  take  the  desire  of  thy  heart l 

69  before  thee  he  shall  not  stand,  he  shall  not  oppose  thy 
feet.2 

70  Do  not  regard  thy  skin.     In  the  midst  of  battle, 

7 1  in  her  beneficent  generosity,  she  guards  thee,  and 

72  overthrows  all  the  unsubmissive. 

73  Before  her,  a  fire  is  blown  (strongly); 

74  to  capture  (thy)  enemies 3  to  each  other. 

1  Cf.  Psalm  xxxvii.  4. 

2  See  another  translation  of  this  text  by  Fox  Talbot,  in  Trans.  Soc.  Bii. 
Arch.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  2.  3  Lacuna. 


ANNALS    OF   ASSURBANIPAL.  53 

75  Against  TEUMMAN  King  of  Elam 

76  who  was  hateful  before  her,  she  appointed 

77  in  the  month  Elul,1  the  festival  of  ASSUR  the  great, 

78  the  month  of  SIN  the  luminary  of  heaven  and  earth,  I 
trusted  to  the  power  of 

79  HUR  the  bright,  and  the  message  of  ISTAR  my  goddess 
who  is  unchanged; 

80  I  gathered  my  men  of  war,  the  fighting  men  who  by 
command  of  ASSUR,  SIN  and  ISTAR 

8 1  were  arranged  in  order  of  battle. 

82  Against  TEUMMAN  King  of  Elam,  the  road  I  took,  and 

83  directed  the  march.    In  front  of  me,  TEUMMAN  King  of 
Elam 

84 "  camp  was  placed.     Of  my  royal  entry, 

85  in  the  midst  of  Duril  he  heard ;  and  fear  took  hold  of 
him.     TEUMMAN  feared,  and 

86  after  him  turned  and  entered  into  Shushan 
87 3  to  save  his  life 

88 *  to  the  people  of  his  country 

89 ~  his  hand  before  him  returned,  and 

90 "  (he)  sent  to  my  presence. 

91  The  Ulai  for  himself  he  fortified 

92 a  before  my  camp 

93 a  MERODACH,  the  great  gods  my  lords  ; 

94-95  who  protected  me:  in  omens  of  a  dream,  had  given 
a  grand  message. 

96  In  Tulliz  his  overthrow  I  accomplished  ; 

97  with  their  corpses  the  Ulai  I  choked  up 

98  their  wives,  like  bows  and  arrows, 

99  filled  the  vicinity  of  Shushan. 

TOO  The  head  of  TEUMMAN  King  of  Elam, 
1 01  by  command  of  ASSUR  and  MERODACH,  the  great  gods 
my  lords  before  the  assembly  of  (his)  army  (I  cut  off). 

1  Elul  (Wg),  August.     Month  of  Istar,  mistress.  *  Lacunae. 


54  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

1 02  Terror  of  ASSUR  and  ISTAR,  Elam 

103  overwhelmed,  and  they  submitted  to  my  yoke. 

104  UMMANIGAS  who  fled  and 

105  took  my  yoke,  on  his  throne  I  seated. 


COLUMN  VI. 

1  TAMMARITU,  his  third  brother, 

2  in  Hidalu  to  the  kingdom,  I  appointed. 

3  Chariots  of  war,  horses  and  mules, 

4  trained  to  the  yoke  instrument  fashioned  for  war; 

5  which  in  the  service  of  ASSUR  and  ISHTAR,  the  great 
gods  my  lords, 

6  near  Shushan  and  the  Ulai,  my  hands  captured ; 

7  by  command  of  ASSUR  and  the  great  gods  my  lords 

8  from  the  midst  of  Elam,  joyfully  I  brought  out,  and, 

9  to  all  my  army,  for  spoil  they  were  given. 

10  In    my    seventh   expedition   against    DUNANU    son   of 
BELBASA 

1 1  to  Gambuli  I  went ; 

12  who  to  the  King  of  Elam  had  trusted, 

13  and  did  not  submit  to  my  yoke. 

14  By  my  powerful  attack  Gambuli  through  its  extent, 

1 5  like  a  hailstorm  I  covered. 

1 6  Sapibel  its  strong  city  ; 

1 7  which  in  the  midst  of  the  waters  was  situated,  I  captured. 

1 8  DUNANU  and  his  brothers  from  the  midst  of  that  city, 

19  alive  I  brought  out. 

20  His  wife,  his  sons,  his  daughters,  his  concubines 

2 1  male  musicians  and  female  musicians,  I  brought  out,  and 
its  spoil  I  counted. 

22-23  Silver,  gold,  furniture,  and  musical  instruments  of  his 
palace,  I  brought  out,  and  as  spoil  I  counted. 


ANNALS    OF   ASSURBANIPAL.  55 

24 '  standing  before  him ' 

25 'I  brought  out,  and  as  spoil  I  counted 

26-27 'all  there  was l  as  spoil  I  counted. 

28-29  MASSithe  Officer  of  TEUMMAN  (King  of  Elam); 

30  who  to  aid  (DANUNU) 

3 1  dwelt  within  (Sapi)bel ; 

32  alive  in  (hand)  I  took, 

33  with  the  Officers  of  DUNANU ' 

34  That  city  I  pulled  down,  destroyed  (and  into  the  waters 
I  turned) 

35  Until  none  were  in  the  midst 

36  that  district  I  laid  waste. 

37  The  passage  of  people,  I  cut  off  from  over  it. 

38  In   the  service  of  ASSUR,    BEL,  and  NEBO,   the  great 
gods; 

39  my  enemies  I  rested  from ; 

40  peacefully,  I  returned  to  Nineveh. 

41  The  head  of  TEUMMAN  King  of  Elam, 

42  round  the  neck  of  DUNANU  I  hung. 

43-44  With  the  conquests  of  Elam  and  the  spoil  of  Gambuli ; 

45  which  by  command  of  ASSUR,  my  hands  had  taken ; 

46  with  musicians  making  music, 

47  into  Nineveh  I  entered  with  rejoicings* 

48  UMBADARA  and  NEBODANIK, 

49  great  men  of  TEUMMAN  King  of  Elam; 

50  whom  TEUMMAN  by  their  hand  sent 

51  the  threatening  message,  whom  in  my  presence  I  con 
fined, 

52  and  bound,  until  the  fixing  of  my  sentence: 

53  the  decapitated  head  of  TEUMMAN  their  lord,  in  Nineveh 

54  they  saw,  and  another  opinion  took  hold  of  them. 

55  UMBADARA  tore  his  beard, 

1  Lacunae. 


56  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

56  NEBODANIK  with  the  steel  sword  of  his  girdle,  pierced 
through  his  (own)  body. 

57  The  decapitated  head  of  TEUMMAN,  in  front  of  the  great 
gate 

58  situated  in  Nineveh ;  I  raised  on  high. 

59  By  the  power  of  ASSUR  and  ISTAR  my  lords  the  people 
reviled 

60  the  decapitated  head  of  TEUMMAN  King  of  Elam. 

6 1  PALIA    son   of    NEBOSAPAN,    grandson    of  MERODACH 
BALADAN, 

62  of  whom  from  the  face  of  the  grandfather  my  begetter; 

63  his  father  had  fled  to  Elam; 

64  from  UMMANIGAS  (whom)  in  Elam  I  had  appointed  to 
.    the  kingdom; 

65  PALIA  son  of  NEBOSAPAN 

66  he  took,  and  sent  to  my  presence. 

67  DuNANU1  and  SAMGUNU 

68  sons  of  BELBASA  the  Gambulian, 

69  of  whom  their  father  against  the  Kings  my  fathers, 

70  had  made  inroads ;  and  they 

7 1  opened  the  work  of  my  kingdom  ; 

72  within  Assur  and  Arbela 

73  to  execute  my  judgment  I  brought  them. 

74  Of  MANNUKIAHI  .  .  .  .2  DUNANU 

75  and  NEBONZALLI,  men  who  were  over  Gambuli 

76  who  against  my  gods  uttered  great  curses 

77  in  Arbela  their  tongues  I  pulled  out. 

78  I  flayed  off  their  skin.     DUNANU  in  Nineveh 

79  over  a  furnace  they  placed  him,  and 

80  consumed  him  entirely. 

1  Dunanu  the  Gambulian,  captured  in  this  war,  was  son  of  Belbasa,  who 
assisted  Urtaki,  and  grandson  of  a  chief  also  named  Dunanu.     It  is  some 
times  written  Du-na-nu,  and  Bu-na-nu.     Smith,  Jsttirbani-pal)  p.  150. 

2  Lacuna. 


ANNALS    OF    ASSURBANIPAL.  57 

8 1  The  rest  of  the  brothers  of  DUNANU 

82  and  PALIYA  I  threw  down ;  his  limbs  I  cut  off, 

83  and  sent  for  the  inspection,  powerful  country, 

84  NABONIDAS  and  BELEDIR 

85  sons  of  NABUZIKIRESSES  Tigenna  : 

86  whose  father  their  begetter,  URTAKI  brought 

87  to  fight  with  Akkad. 

88  The  attendants  of  NEBOZIKIRESSES  who  from  the  midst 
of  Gambuli 

89  I  carried  to  Assyria: 

90  those  attendants  in 

91  front  of  the  great  gate  in  the  midst  of  Nineveh; . 

92  I  caused  to  crush  his  sons. 

93  UMMANIGAS  whom  great  benefits  I  had  given  him, 

94  and  appointed  him  the  kingdom  of  Elam; 

95  who  the  favour  disregarded,  and 

96  did  not  keep  the  agreement  and  oath  of  the  great  gods. 

97  From  the  hands  of  the  messengers  of  SAULMUGINA  f 


COLUMN  VII.,  LINES  i  TO  87. 

1  my  younger  brother,  my  enemy,  he  received  a  bribe, 

2  His  forces  with  them  he  sent 

3  to  fight  my  army, 

4  my  men  of  war,  who  in  Ganduniyas 

5  marched,  and  trampled  on  Chaldea. 

6  Against  my  hand  into  UNDASI 

7  son  of  TEUMMAN  King  of  Elam, 

8  and  ZAZAZ  Chief  of  Billate, 

'  Saulmugina  was  made  viceroy  king  of  Babylon  by  Esarhaddon,  who 
however  placed  him  in  strict  subordination  to  his  brother  Assurbanipal, 
whom  he  was  directed  to  address  not  as  "brother"  but  as  "the  king"  my 
lord." 


58  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

9  PARU  Chief  of  Hilmu, 

10  ATTAMETU  Commanders  of  the  archers, 

1 1  and  NESU  leader  of  the  army  of  Elam, 

1 2  to  fight  with  the  army  of  Assyria, 

13  UMMANIGAS  sent  them  and 

14  appointed  them  a  decree. 

15  UMMANIGAS  to  UNDASI,  even  said, 

1 6  thus  :  Go  ;  against  Assyria 

1 7  revenge  the  slaying  of  the  father  thy  begetter. 

1 8  UNDASU,  ZAZAZ,  PARU 

19  ATTAMITU  and  NESU 

20  with  the  messengers  of  SAULMUGINA 

2 1  my  rebellious  brother  ;  took  the  road,  and 

22  directed  the  march. 

23  My  men  of  war,  who  in  Ganduniyas 

24  marched,  and  trampled  (on  Chaldaea) 

25 ' 

26 1  Elam 

27 J  ATTAMITU 

28 '  they  cut  oft"  and 

29  (brought  to)  my  presence 

30 '  these 

31 '  UMMANIGAS 

32 '  he  ceased  and 

33 l  my  will 

34 '  (ASSUR)  BEL  NEBO  NERGAL 

35  the  (great)  gods  (my  lords)  a  certain  judgment 

36  against  UMMANIGAS,  appointed  me. 

37  TAMMARITU  against  him  revolted,  and 

38  him  and  part  of  his  family,  he  destroyed  with  the  sword. 

39  TAMMARITU  who  over  him  triumphed 

40  sat  on  the  throne  of  Elam. 

41  Like  him  also,  a  bribe  he  received; 

1   Lacunae. 


ANNALS    OF   ASSURBANIPAL.  59 

42  he  did  not  seek  alliance  with  my  kingdom. 

43  To  the  help  of  SAULMUGINA 

44  my  younger  brother  he  went,  and 

45  to  fight  my  army  he  prepared  his  soldiers. 

46  In  prayer  ASSUR  and  ISTAR  I  had  prayed  ; 

47  my  supplication  they  received,  and  heard  the  words  of 
my  lips. 

48  His  servants  against  him  revolted,  and 

49  each  other  they  destroyed,  to  my  evil 

50  INDABIGAS  his  servant,  who  the  revolt 

51  against  him  made,  sat  on  his  throne.1 

52  TAMMARITU  King  of  Elam, 

53  who  untruth  had  spoken, 

54  concerning  the  decapitated  head  of  TEUMMAN; 

55  which  he  had  cut  off  in  sight  of  my  army: 

56  and  his  brothers  his  kin,  the  seed  of  his  father's  house, 

57  with  85  Princes  of  Elam,  marching  before  him; 

58  who  from  the  face  of  the  soldiers  of  ASSUR  and  ISTAR 
fled,  and 

[Lines  59  to  68  are  lost.] 

69 ' 

70  TAMMARITU  and  part  (of  the  seed  of  his  father's  house) 

7 1  in  my  palace  I  placed  (them). 

72  INDABIGAS  who  after  TAMMARITU, 

73  sat  on  the  throne  of  Elam; 

74  the  power  of  my  servants  saw. 

75  Whom  (from  the  first)  I  had  caused  to  march  over  Elam. 

76  The  sons  of  ASSUR,  whom  I  sent 

77  to  aid  NEBOBELZIKRI 

78  the  son  of  MERODACH  BALADAN  who  like  an  earth  wall 
7  9  guarding  his  country  marched  with  him ; 

1  Indabigas  was  proclaimed  king  at  Shushan,  and  defeated  Tammaritu 
while  his  forces  were  preparing  for  war  with  Assurbanipal. 

2  Lacuna. 


60  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

80  whom  NEBOBELZIKRI  by  treachery 

8 1  had  captured,  and  taken  with  him  in  a  boat. 

82  INDABIGAS  King  of  Elam, 

83  from  the  house  of  (his)  fathers  sent  them. 

84  When  (their)  capture  I  commanded,  (he  sent  his)  good 
messengers, 

85  sorrowfully  (from  the)  borders  of  his  country. 

86  By  the  hand  of  his  envoy,  (to  make  agreement)  and 
alliance ; 

87  he  sent  to  my  presence. 


CONTINUED  ON  CYLINDER  C. 

88  About  NEBOBELZIKRI  '  son  of  MERODACH  BALADAN 

89  tributary  dependant  on  me; 

90  who  fled  and  went  to  Elam : 

91  and  the  rest  of  the  sons  of  ASSUR, 

92  whom  NEBOBELZIKRI  by  treachery, 

93  had  captured,  and  with  him. 

94  By  the  hand  of  his  envoy  to  INDABIGAS 

95  even  I  sent  to  him  also, 

96  If  these  men  thou  dost  not  send, 

97  thus  :  I  will  march ;  thy  cities  I  will  destroy; 

98  the  people  of  Shushan,  Madaktu  and  Hidalu  I  will  carry 
off; 

99  from  thy  royal  throne  I  will  hurl  thee ;  and 

100  another  on  thy  throne  I  will  seat. 

1 01  As,  formerly  TEUMMAN  I  crushed; 

1  Nebobelzikri  is  called  in  some  copies  the  son,  and  in  others  the  grand 
son  of  Merodach  Baladan ;  the  latter  is  probably  the  most  correct 
relationship.  He  was  probably  the  son  of  Nahid-maruduk,  a  younger 
son  of  Merodach  Baladan,  who  was  king  of  Chaldea  in  the  time  of  Ksar- 
haddon.  Smith,  Assurbanipal,  p.  203. 


ANNALS    OF    ASSURBANIPAL.  6 1 

102  I  will  cause  to  destroy  thee,  (this  is)  to  thee. 

103  He,  his  envoy  before  him  did  not  come, 

104  did  (not)  repeat  to  him  the  fixing  of  my  will. 

105  (In)  the  service  of  ASSUR,  SIN,  SAMAS,  BEL,  NEBO, 

1 06  (ISTAR  of)  Nineveh  ISTAR  of  Arbela,  NINIP,  NUSKU, 
and  NERGAL, 

107  who  march  before  me,  and  destroy  my  enemies; 

1 08  (of  the  journey)   of  my  envoy,  whom  to  Diri   I  had 
sent ; 

109  (they)  heard  in  Elam.     The  fear  of  my  kingdom, 
T  10  (which  was)  preserved  to  me  by  the  great  gods  ; 
in   Elam  overwhelmed,  and 

112  (and  country  against)  INDABIGAS  revolted, 

113  and  they  destroyed  him  with  the  sword, 

114  UMMANALDASI  son  of  ATTAMITU, 

115  sat  on  the  throne. 


CYLINDER  B,  COLUMN  VII. ,  LINES  88  TO  101. 

88  YAUTAH  son  of  HAZAEL 

89  King  of  Kedar,  made  submission  to  me; 

90  for  his  gods  which  the  father  my  begetter  had  carried  off, 
he  prayed  me,  and 

91  submitted  to  my  kingdom. 

92  The  names  of  the  great  gods   I  made  him  swear  by, 
and 

93  Adarsamain  I  restored  and  gave  him. 

94  Afterwards  against  my  agreement  he  sinned,  and 

95  benefits  did  not  regard,  and  threw  off  the  yoke  of  my 
dominion. 

96  To  seek  my  alliance  his  feet  broke  off,  and 

97  he  discontinued  the  presents. 


62  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

98  The  people  of  Arabia  with  him  he  caused  to  revolt, 
and 

99  carried  away  the  plunder  of  Syria. 

100  My  army  which    on   the   border  of  his  country  was 
stationed, 

101  I  sent  against  him; 


COLUMN  VIII. 

1  his  overthrow  they  accomplished.    The  people  of  Arabia 

2  all  who  came  they  destroyed  with  the  sword, 

3  the  tents,  the  pavilions,  their  dwellings, 

4  a  fire  they  raised  and  gave  to  the  flames. 

5  Oxen,  sheep,  asses,  camels, 

6  and  men  they  carried  off  without  number. 

7  The  sweeping  of  all  the  country,  through  its  extent 

8  they  collected  through  the  whole  of  it. 

9  Camels  like  sheep  I  distributed, 

10  and  caused  to  overflow  to  the  people  of  Arabia 

1 1  dwelling  in  my  country.     A  camel  for  half  a  shekel  in 
half  shekels  of 

1 2  silver  they  valued  in  front  of  the  gate 

13  the   spoil   in  the  sale   of  captives  among Mho 

strong 

14  gathered  in  droves,  they  bartered 

15  camels  and  men 

1 6 l  the  Arabians  who  from  the  face  of  my  soldiers 

17  fled;  NINIP  the  warrior  destroyed. 

1 8  In  want  (and  famine)  their  (life)  was  passed  and 

1 9  for  their  food  they  ate  the  flesh  of  their  children 
20 ' 

21  ISTAR  of  Nineveh 

1  Lacunae. 


ANNALS    OF    ASSURBANIPAL.  63 

22  YAUTAH  misfortune  happened  to  him,  and 

23  alone  he  fled  to  Nabatea, 

24  ABIYATEH  son  of  TEHERI, 

25  to  Nineveh  came  and  kissed  my  feet 

26  An  agreement  to  make   submission  to  me  with  him   I 
make; 

27  instead  of  YAUTAH  or  any  one,  I  appointed  him  to  the 
kingdom. 

28  Gold,  eyes  of  Pi  stone  guhlu  camels  and 

29  stallion  asses,  tribute  for  every  year 

30  I  fixed  upon  him. 

3 1  AMMULADIN  King  of  Kedar,  who  like  him  also 

32  revolted  and  carried  away  the  plunder  of  the  Kings  of 
Syria; 

33  in  the  service  of  ASSUR,  SIN,  SHAMAS,  VUL,  BEL,  NEBO, 

34  ISTAR  of  Nineveh  the  divine  Queen  of  Kitmuri, 

35  ISTAR  of  Arbela,1  NINIP,  NERGAL,  NUSKU, 

36  by  the  power  of  (my)  name  (which)  ASSUR  had  mag 
nified, 

37  KAMAZHALTA  King  of  Moab, 

38  a  tributary  dependant  on  me, 

39  in  the  battle-field  accomplished  his  overthrow. 

40  AMMULADIN  and  the  rest  of  his  people, 

41  who  from  the  face  of ' 

42  he  captured  in  hand. 

43  His  hands  and  feet  in  bonds  of  iron  he  placed,  and 

44  to  Nineveh  to  my  presence  he  sent. 

45  NATHAN  King  of  Nabatea, 

46  whose  place  is  remote, 

47  heard   of  the   power   of  ASSUR  and   MERODACH,  who 
protect  me 

1  Another  "  Istar"  is  sometimes  met  with  in  the  inscriptions,  viz.,  "  Istar 
of  Erech"  (Uruk). 

3  Lacuna. 


64  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

48  who  in  times  past  to  the  Kings  my  fathers 

49  his  envoy  did  not  send 

50  and  did  not  seek  alliance  with  their  kingdom. 

5 1  Again  to  me  his  envoy  for  alliance 

52  he  sent;  and  kissed  my  feet. 

53  To  establish  agreement  and  alliance,  and  make  submission 
to  me, 

54  he  submitted  to  my  dominion. 

55  I  gladly  received  him,  and 

56  before  me  favours  on  him  conferred 

57  taxes  and  tribute  for  every  year  I  fixed  upon  him. 


INSCRIPTIONS 

OF  THE 

PERSIAN       MONARCH  S. 

(  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Persicarum. ) 


TRANSLATED    BY 

PROF.  DR.  JULIUS    OPPERT. 


HP  HIS  paper  includes  the  translation  of  all  the  texts 
written  by  the  Achaemenidae,  except  the  most  im 
portant  of  all,  the  Behistun  Inscription,  of  which 
translations  have  already  been  given  in  the  Records 
of  the  Past,  Vols.  I.  and  VII. 

The  Persian  texts  have  often  been  edited.  Follow 
ing  the  preparatory  labours  of  Grotefend,  Rask,  Beer, 
Jacquet,  the  documents  have  been  explained  by 
MM.  Burnouf,  Lassen,  Sir  H.  Rawlinson,  Benfey, 
Spiegel,  Kossowicz,  and  myself. 

The  Median  versions  appeared  afterwards  in  the 
works  of  MM.  Westergaard,  De  Saulcy,  Holtzmann, 
Norris,  and  Mordtmann,  and  the  present  translator  is 
preparing  just  now  a  new  edition  of  the  second  kind 
of  trilingual  documents,  together  with  a  Grammar, 
Dictionary,  and  commentary. 

VOL.  ix.  6 


66  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

The  Assyrian  translations  have  been  examined  by 
MM.  De  Saulcy,  Sir  Henry  Rawlinson,  Schrader,  and 
by  the  author  in  the  second  volume  of  the  Expedition 
en  Mesopotamia. 

A  great  many  very  useful  remarks  have  been  sug 
gested,  especially  on  the  Persian  texts,  by  Holtzmann, 
Hincks,  Bollensen,  de  Lagarde,  Kern,  and  others. 
Moreover,  some  popular  works  have  been  issued  by 
several  second  hand  writers,  not  from  the  original 
Persian  documents,  but  from  modern  European 
translations. 

Unfortunately,  until  the  present  time,  a  great  many 
passages  have  been  entirely  misunderstood.  I  now 
present  to  the  readers  of  the  Records  a  completely 
amended  edition,  increased  by  some  new  texts  of  great 
importance.  As  my  efforts  have  been  directed  not 
only  to  one  single  portion  of  the  trilingual  literature, 
but  equally  and  simultaneously  to  all  parts  of  them, 
I  have  been  enabled  to  decide  with  greater  exactness 
the  sense  of  very  important  passages.  Dies  diem 
docet :  it  has  only  been  possible  by  uninterrupted  re 
search  to  recognise  even  many  errors  in  our  own 
former  versions,  although  they  were  generally  ac 
cepted,  and  to  point  out  the  true  meanings  which, 
by  their  very  simplicity  will  impose  themselves  to  the 
reader. 


67 


CORPUS    INSCRIPTIONUM    PERSICARUM. 


I.     INSCRIPTIONS    OF    CYRUS. 

1.  Text    of    Marrhasion,1  near  the  tomb  of    Cas- 
sandane,    the     wife    of    Cyrus.       Persian,    Median, 
Assyrian. 

I  am  CYRUS,  the  King,  the  Achsemenian. 

2.  Legend  on  Babylonian  bricks.     Assyrian.2 

CYRUS,  King  of  Babylon,  Priest  of  the  pyramid  (E-saggatu), 
and  of  the  tower  (E-zida\  son  of  CAMBYSES  ;  the  mighty 
Prince,  I. 

1  Murghab.  It  is  impossible  that  Murghab  was  Pasargada,  which  was 
situated  on  the  river  Cyrus,  in  the  south-east  of  Persia.  Persepolis  is 
situated  on  the  Araxes,  and  on  the  same  river  is  Murghab.  (See  Journal 
Asiatique,  1872.)  The  monument,  which  some  Europeans  styled  erroneously 
"Tomb  of  Cyrus,"  is  reputed  by  the  ^Eastern  inhabitants  to  be  that  of 
the  mother  of  Solomon.  At  any  rate,  it  cannot  possibly  be  any  other  than 
a  female's  sepulchre. 

1  have  already  examined  this  point  of  view  in  Records  of  the  Past,  Vol. 
VII.,  p.  89. 

2  This  brick  is,  I  believe,  the  only  one  existing  from  a  Persian  monarch ; 
nevertheless,  it  is  highly  important.     It  proves  that  Herodotus  (I.  107, 122) 
is  right  in  calling  the  name  of  Cyrus'  father  Cambyses,  as  thus  was  after 
wards  also  the  name  of  his  successor.      This  document   states  equally 
that  the  former  Cambyses  was  not  a  king,  but  merely  a  private  person,  as 
we  are  told  by  the  Father  of  History. 

The  brick  has  been  brought  over  to  England  by  Loftus,  and  explained 
by  Sir  H.  Rawlinson  j  it  has  been  published  in  the  Trans.  Soc.  Bib.  Arch., 
Vol.  II,  p.  148. 

The  end  of  the  first  line  is  niHt,  not  I' ami  as  the  late  George  Smith 
read  it. 


68  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

II.     INSCRIPTIONS   OF   DARIUS. 

COMPLEMENTARY    BEHISTUN    TEXT,    PERSIAN. 

Says  DARIUS  the  King :  This  is  what  I  did  since,  until  to 
my  twelfth1  year  after  I  became  King.  There  is  a  country 
named  (Ah)vaza  in  Susiana,  it  became  rebellious  against  me. 
A  man  named  (UM)MAIMA,  a  Susian,  they  made  him  their 
Chief.  Then  I  sent  an  army  to  Susiana ;  GOBRYAS,  a  Per 
sian,  my  slave,  I  appointed  him  as  their  Commander.  Then 
this  GOBRYAS  marched  against  Susiana,  and  fought  a  battle 
with  those  rebels.  Then  my  army  captured  this  UMMAIMA, 
and  his  property,  and  his  .  .  .  .,2  and  he  was  led  before  me 
(and  I  held  him  prisoner  in  my  palace);  then  the  land 
(became  mine).  Afterwards  in  a  city  in  Susiana,  named 
.  .  .  .,3  there  I  hanged  him  on  the  cross. 

Says  DARIUS  the  King :  Then  the  land  was  mine,  and 
the  other  lands  which  ORMAZD  has  given  into  my  hand.  I 
conquered  them  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD  ;  what  was  my 
will  thus  I  did  to  them. 

Says  DARIUS  the  King :  Thou  who  wilt  peruse  this  tablet, 
mayest  thou  (have  a  share  of  the  faith)  and  of  the  life. 

Says  DARIUS  the  King  :  Afterwards  the  Sacians  revolted 
against  me ;  I  marched  against  (the  Amyrgian  Sacians),  and 
those  who  bear  a  pointed  (helmet),4  and  who  (occupy  the 
northern  sea),  and  I  marched  on  the  sea.  There  is  a  land 

1  This  is  the  only  number  which  might  be  supported  by  the  defaced  text. 

2  marda  ;  unintelligible. 

3  The  name  is  defaced.    The  words  within  parentheses  replace  the  lacuna; 
of  the  mutilated  document. 

4  This  very  interesting  passage  is  an  explanation  of  the  word  Tigra- 
khaudu  of  the  funeral  text.     It  is  to  be  read   [tyaiy  khaitdam~\   tigram 
larantiy. 


INSCRIPTIONS    OF    PERSIAN    MONARCHS.  69 

named  .  .  .  .,*  there  we  crossed  the  sea  with  a  ...  .;2  I 
fought  a  battle  against  the  Sacians,  I  killed  the  one,  I 
captured  the  other,  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD.  They  were 
led  before  me,  and  (kept  fettered  in  my  court).  Afterwards 
I  captured  their  Chief,  who  was  named  SKUNKHA,  and  I 
killed  him.  There  is  (a  fortress,  named  .  .  .  .,3  there)  I 
appointed  another  Chief,  as  was  my  will.  Afterwards  the 
land  was  mine. 

Says  DARIUS  the  King  : 3  not  ORMAZD 3 

I  made. 

Says  DARIUS  the  King  :  The  man  who  adores  ORMAZD, 
(will  be  participator)  of  the  life,  and  of  .  .  .4 
[The  rest  is  wanting.] 

1  The  name  is  defaced.  The  words  within  parentheses  replace  the 
lacunse  of  the  mutilated  documents. 

*  With  a  pica  ;  unknown  word,  perhaps  to  be  read  thrill,  three. 

3  Lacunae. 

4  This  last  part  of  the  Behistun  text  was  published  by  Sir  Henry  Raw- 
linson,  and  translated  by  him  as  by  all  his  successors.     The  new  version 
I    propose  to    the    readers   of  the  Records  is  more    complete  than  the 
previously  made  one.     I  believe  to  have  succeeded  in  filling  up  the  gaps 
which  rendered  every  line  almost  unintelligible. 

I  suppose  the  mention  of  the  "  twelfth  year  "  in  the  du  which  commences 
the  third  line;  the  word  must  be  an  ordinal  number. 

The  city  referred  to  in  Susiana  may  be  the  modern  Ahvaz,  which  has 
nothing  to  do  with  Uvaza,  the  modern  Khuz ;  the  name  of  the  rebel  is 
completed  very  doubtfully  (Um)maima. 

The  expedition  against  the  Sacians  had  for  its  object  to  subdue 
Skunkha,  the  portrait  of  whom  is  to  be  seen  in  the  Behistun  sculptures  : 
he  bears  a  pointed  bonnet  (khaudam  tigram),  he  is  a  Sacian  Tigrakhauda. 
(See  below,  at  the  Naksh-i-Rustam  text.) 

The  sea  in  question  seems  to  be  the  Caspian  or  the  Aral  Sea;  it  is 
crossed  by  Darius,  but  by  the  peculiar  means  of  piqa,  an  unknown  kind 
of  shipping,  moreover,  a  very  doubtful  word. 

The  text  is  very  mutilated;  every  victory  was  closed  with  a  prayer;  it  is 
therefore  possible  that  the  end  of  the  document  mentioned  some  further 
expeditions  of  the  Persian  monarch. 

The  text  exists  neither  in  the  Median  nor  in  the  Assyrian  versions;  it 
has  therefore  not  been  given  at  the  end  of  the  Median  text  of  Behistun. 


70  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

OTHER  INSCRIPTIONS  OF  DARIUS  I. 

TEXTS    OF    PERSEPOLIS. 

1.  Door  inscription  of  the  palace.    Persian,  Median, 
Assyrian. 

DARIUS,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the  King  of 
the  lands,  the  son  of  HYSTASPES,  the  Achsemenian,  he  has 
built  this  palace  (tacaraw).1 

2.  Text  on  the  South-west  corner.     (I  of  Lassen.2) 
Persian. 

I  am  DARIUS,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the  King 
of  the  lands  which  are  numerous,  the  son  of  HYSTASPES,  the 
Achaemenian. 

DARIUS  the  King  says  :  By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD,  these  are 
the  lands  which  I  possessed  with  the  aid  of  the  Persian 
people ;  they  feared  me  and  brought  tribute  to  me. 

Susiana3    (Uvaza),    Media,    Babylon,    Arabia,    Assyria, 

1  The  word  tacaram  is  translated  by  the  word  lit,  "house,"  in  Assyrian; 
it  seems  to  signify  a  state-house,  in  opposition  to  the  "  dwelling-house," 
hadis. 

*  I  have  united  in  one  text  the  two  Persian  documents  named  I  and  H 
of  Lassen.  The  Persian  inscriptions  have  been  resumed  in  the  two  ver 
sions  in  a  different  manner;  the  Median,  notwithstanding,  allows  to 
suggest  the  opinion  that  there  existed  still  a  third  Persian  text,  which  may 
have  been  lost. 

3  The  list  of  provinces  indicates  a  state  of  the  Persian  empire  posterior 
to  that  of  the  Behistun  inscriptions,  but  previous  to  the  documents  of 
Naksh-i-Rustam.  In  the  first  instance,  we  find  the  curious  name  Huidus, 
India,  and  the  name  of  Gandara,  the  Gandarians  mentioned  in  the  Assy 
rian  text  of  Behistun,  Paruparanisanna,  the  Paropamisus  of  the  Greeks, 
it  is  the  modern  Kandahar.  The  Maka,  already  mentioned  in  the  Behistun 
text,  seem  to  be  referred  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  Mekran,  the  Arabian 
Chersonesus,  extending  itself  opposite  to  the  strait  of  Ormus. 


INSCRIPTIONS    OF    PERSIAN    MONARCHS.  7 1 

Egypt,  Armenia,  Cappadocia,  Lycia  (Saparda),  the  lonians, 
those  of  the  continent,  and  those  of  the  sea.  And  the 
Eastern  lands  :  Sagartia,  Parthia,  Sarangia,  Aria  (Haraivd), 
Bactria,  Sogdiana,  Chorasmia,  Sattagydia,  Arachotis,  India, 
Gandaria,  the  Sacians,  Maka. 

DARIUS  the  King  says  : l  If  thou  say :  It  may  be  so,  I 
shall  not  fear  the  Other  (Ahriman).  Protect  the  Persian 
people.  If  the  Persian  people  is  protected  (by  thee,  ORMAZD), 
the  Good  Principle,2  which  has  always  destroyed  the  Daemon, 
will  descend  as  Ruleress  (ahura)  on  this  house. 


1  This  clause  has  been  entirely  misunderstood,  and  nevertheless  it  may 
be  one  of  the  most  startling  interest.     This  text  affords  to  us  the  only 
notion  of  Ahriman  in  the  inscriptions.     The  name  of  the  evil  demon  was 
known  by  the  Persians ;    as  it  has  been  preserved   in   the   Zend  books. 
Aristotle,   in   his    lost   book    on    The   Philosophers,    stated,   according-   to 
Diog-enes  Laertius  (Prooem.  6),  that  the  Zoroastrians  knew  two  principles, 
the  good  and  the  evil  daemon,  the  first  was  Zeus  or  Oromasdes,  the  second 
Hades  or  Areimanios.     This  must  be  the  Persian  Ahriyamaniyus,  modern 
Persian  Ahriman.  This  evil  daemon  is  named  in  the  Persian  text  Aniija,  "the 
Other;  "  it  is  not  the  enemy  generally  spoken  of,  as  all  previous  interpreters 
explained  it. 

The  last  clause  of  text  I  is  a  prayer  to  Ormazd,  to  whom  applies  the 
second  person :  hitherto  it  was  believed  to  be  an  address  to  the  reader. 
Ormazd  is  implored  for  protection  against  the  Duvaisaut,  "  the  Hater," 
that  is  Ahriman,  the  Zend  tlacsat,  whom  the  good  principle  (Siyatis)  has 
destroyed.  This  phrase, 

Ht/a  siyiitis  duvaisantam  akhsata, 
Quae  virtus  bona  Invidentem  exterminavit, 

has  been  cruelly  misunderstood,  as  well  by  the  author,  as  by  all  his  colla 
borators. 

2  The  word  siyatis  is  the  Zend  shaiti,  the  person  shad,  which  signifies 
now  "good,  joy,"  but  which  refers  also  to  events,  that,  although  a  bless 
ing,  are  not  rejoicing  in  the  beginning.     The  siyatis  is  the  emanation  of 
Ormazd,  who  has  given  it  to  the  man.     The  Assyrian  version  translates 
the  word  siyatis  by  dumqu,  "joy,  blessing,"  and  the  Median  one  does  not 
render  it  at  all,  but  transcribes  it  only,  as  an  official  religious  term  which 
had  no  equivalent  in  the  Median  language.     As  the  ancient  Medes  were 
not  Mazdaeans,  the  notion  of  the  Good  Principle  was  not  represented  in 
their  tongue. 


72  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Text  H. 

The  great  ORMAZD,  who  is  the  greatest  of  gods,  has 
instated  DARIUS  as  a  King ;  he  has  given  to  him  the  royalty. 
By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD,  DARIUS  is  King. 

DARIUS  the  King  says  :  This  Persian  land,  which  ORMAZD 
granted  to  me,  is  noble,  rich  in  horses  and  men.  By  the 
grace  of  ORMAZD  and  of  me,  King  DARIUS,  it  does  not  fear 
from  the  Other  (Ahriman). 

DARIUS  the  King  says  :  May  ORMAZD  bring  help  to  me, 
with  all  the  gods.  And  may  ORMAZD  protect  this  land 
from  devastation,1  from  scarcity,  from  lie.  May  the  Other 
not  invade  this  country,  nor  devastation,  nor  scarcity,  nor 
lie. 

This  is  the  prayer2  which  I  address  to  ORMAZD  with 
all  gods.  This  may  ORMAZD  grant  to  me  with  all  gods. 

The  two  texts,  I  and  H,  seem  to  form  only  one. 
The  inscription  H  commences  at  the  words,  "The 
great  Ormazd."  The  document  is  of  the  highest  im 
portance  for  the  history  of  Mazdean  religion,  as  this  is 
the  only  inscription  where  Ahriman,  the  evil  spirit,  is 
alluded  to ;  he  is  named  the  Hater  (duvaisant,  Zend 
tbaesat),  or  with  a  euphemism,  the  Other  (Aniya}. 


1  Ormazd    is   applied   to   for   protection   against    devastation    (haina), 
scarcity   (dusiyara),  and  impious  lie  (drauga}.     These  three  things  are 
brought   into   the   land   by   the    "  Other,"   and    therefore  the  words  are 
repeated  in  the  clause.    Formerly  aniya  has  been  interpreted  by  "enemy,'' 
and  the  passage  was  translated,  "  May  an  enemy  not  invade  this  country, 
neither  devastation,  nor  scarcity,  nor  lie."      But  Ormazd  is  not  requested 
to  repel  an  enemy,  as  it  ought  to  be  if  the  word  aniya,  other,  had  here  or 
even    elsewhere    in    any    Persian   texts    the  sense    of   "enemy."     Aniya 
never  means  "  enemy." 

2  The  word  "pray"  is  expressed  by  zandiyamiy,  from  whence  is  derived 
the  word  zandi  "  prayer,"  the   origin  of  zend.      Zoroaster    brought   the 
Avesta  (Abastii)  and  the  Zend  (Zandi),  the  Law  and  the  Prayer. 


INSCRIPTIONS    OF    PERSIAN    MONARCHS.  73 

The  two  following  documents  which  accompany 
this  Persian  text  do  not  furnish  the  same  prayer. 

3.  Text  of  the  same  place.     Median.1 

I  am  DARIUS,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the 
King  of  the  lands,  the  King  of  this  wide  earth,  the  son  of 
HYSTASPES,  the  Achsemenian. 

And  DARIUS  the  King  says :  Over  this  spot  I  have 
founded  a  fortress;  formerly  a  fortress  has  not  been  founded 
there.  By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD,  I  founded  this  fortress. 
And  thus  was  the  will  of  ORMAZD,  with  all  gods,  that  I 
founded  this  fortress.  And  I  founded  it,  and  I  founded  it 
strong,  and  beautiful,  and  complete,  as  it  has  been  my 
will. 

And  DARIUS  the  King  says  :  ORMAZD  may  protect  me, 
with  all  the  gods,  me  and  also  this  fortress,  and  again  all 
which  is  contained  in  this  place.  May  I  not  see  that  which 
the  wicked  man  would  desire. 

4.  Text  of  the  same  place.     Assyrian.2 

1  The  Median  text  has  been  already  translated  by  Westergaard,  De 
Saulcy,  and  Norris,  except  some  passages  which  have  been  made  out  but 
lately.     As  we  have  suggested,  it  is  possible  that  a  Persian  text  existed  of 
this  inscription,  although  the  Median  text  is  placed  near  the  Persian   H 
and  I.     May  we  be  justified,  on  the  contrary,  to  believe  that  the  exclusive 
Mazdean  character  of  the  Persian  was  supposed  not  to  be  fit  for  non-Arian 
readers  ?       The   answer  could  be  affirmative.     The  last  clause  hitherto 
unexplained,  runs  thus : 

Hupo  inne  Laninc  hupo  appo  ruh  arikha  ummavanra, 
Id  ne  videam  id  quod  homo  impius  meditatur. 

2  The  Assyrian  text  which  accompanies  the  Median  has  been  translated 
formerly  by  De  Saulcy  and  by  myself.  It  does  replace  the  enumeration  of  the 
geographical  names  by  four  general  categories,  "on  this  side  and  beyond 
the  sea,"  "  on  this  side  and  beyond  the  desert."     The  desert  (sumamif) 
seems  to  be  the  great  Persian,  not  the  Arabian  one.     The  style  of  the 
Assyrian  text  does  not  support  the  existence  of  a  Persian  equivalent  docu 
ment.     The  general  sense  of  it  is  rather  adapted  to  Semitic  readers. 


74  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

The  great  ORMAZD,  who  is  the  greatest  among  all  the 
gods,  is  he  who  created  the  heaven  and  created  the  earth, 
who  created  the  men,  and  who  gave  the  Good  Principle  to 
the  men  among  all  the  other  living  creatures,  and  who  made 
DARIUS  King,  and  gave  to  DARIUS  the  King  the  royalty 
over  this  wide  earth,  which  contains  many  lands,  Persia 
and  Media,  and  other  lands  and  other  tongues,  on  the 
mountains  and  in  the  plains  of  this  side  of  the  sea,  and 
on  the  side  beyond  the  sea,  of  this  side  of  the  desert  and  on 
the  side  beyond  the  desert. 

DARIUS  the  King  says  :  These  are  the  lands  who  did  this 
and  who  were  assembled  here  :  Persia  and  Media  and  the 
other  lands  and  the  other  tongues,  of  the  mountains  and  of 
the  plains,  on  this  side  of  the  sea  and  on  the  side  beyond 
the  sea,  on  this  side  of  the  desert  and  on  the  side  beyond 
the  desert.  What  I  ordered  they  did.  All  I  did,  I  did  it 
by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD.  May  ORMAZD  protect  me,  with 
all  the  gods,  me  and  what  I  have  made. 

5.  Inscription  of  the  windows.  Persian,  Median, 
Assyrian. 

Vaulted  hall  made  in  the  house  of  DARIUS,  the  King.1 


1  This  little  text,  containing  some  architectonic  terms,  is  very  difficult, 
and  the  Median  and  Assyrian  versions  afford  light  only  on  some  points ; 
namely,  the  end  must  be  translated,  "  in  the  house  of  King  Darius."  This 
first  word,  arda^tana,  is  transcribed  in  Median,  and  explained  by  the 
Assyrian  kulur  remit;  kulur  (occurring  often  in  Sargon's  inscription) 
signifies  " hall,"  and  remu  is  the  column.  The  word  arda$tana,  literally 
"lofty  space,"  is  to  be  translated  by  "colonnade."  The  second  word  is  in 
Assyrian,  galala  "vaulted,"  and  rendered  in  Median  by  an  ideogram, 
Har  (Monogr.)  inna,  "of  the  Hars."  The  Persian  athangaina,  adjective  of 
athanga,  may  be  the  modern  uliang  "vault,"  "arched  edifice."  This 
seems  to  me  to  be  the  most  acceptable  explanation  of  this  difficult 
legend. 


INSCRIPTIONS    OF    PERSIAN    MONARCHS.  75 

6.  Funeral  inscription  of  Darius  at  Naksh-i-Rustam. 
Persian,  Median,  Assyrian.1 

A  great  god  is  ORMAZD  who  has  created  this  earth,  who 
has  created  that  heaven,  who  has  created  the  man,  who  has 
given  to  the  man  the  Good  Principle,  who  made  DARIUS 
King,  sole  King  of  many  Kings,  sole  Emperor2  of  many 
Emperors. 

I  am  DARIUS,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the 
King  of  the  lands  where  all  languages  are  spoken,  the  King 
of  this  wide  earth,  afar  and  near,  the  son  of  HYSTASPES, 
the  Achsemenian,  Persian  son  of  Persian,  Arian  3  of  Arian 
offspring. 

DARIUS  the  King  says  :  By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD,  I  hold 
these  lands,  besides  Persia.  I  ruled  over  them,  they  brought 
tribute  to  me,  that  which  was  ordered  by  me  to  them,  that 
was  executed  : 

Media,  Susiana  ( Uvaza),  Parthia,  Aria,  Bactria,  Sogdiana, 
Chorasmia,  Sarangia,  Arachotis,  Sattagydia,  Gandaria,  India, 

1  The  inscriptions  engraved  at  the  tomb  of  Darius  at  Naksh-i-Rustam 
are  of  the  greatest  interest;  unfortunately  one  of  the  large  documents  is 
hitherto  entirely  unknown  to  us.    The  Persian  text,  copied  by  Westergaard, 
as  have  been  all  the  others,  was  first  published  by  Hitzig,  Benfey,  Rawlinson, 
and,  after  an  unsuccessful  attempt  made  by  me  in  1852,  entirely  restored  in 
1856,  in  the  Zeitschrift  of  the  German  Oriental  Society,  and  in  my  Expedition 
en  Mesopotamie,  1858.     This  my  restoration  has  been  adopted  by  Mr.  Fox 
Talbot  in    1862,  and  in   his  amended  translation  in  the  fifth  volume  of 
the  Records  of  the  Past.     Since  that  time  several  corrections  have  been 
introduced  by   me,    and    I  presently   lay   them  before   the   reader.     The 
Median    text,    published    formerly   by    MM.  Westergaard,    De     Saulcy, 
Holtzmann,  Mordtmann,  and  Norris,   requires  many  emendations,  which 
will  soon  appear  in  a  special  work. 

2  The  \\ordframatriram,  "emperor,"  is  rendered  in  Median  by  another 
transcribed    Persian   word,    dcnimdattira,    Persian    dainimdcitaram,    "the 
giver  of  law."     The  word  daini,  Zend  daena,  modern  den,  is  only  preserved 
in  the  Median  transcriptions. 

3  The  words,  "  Arian  offspring  of  Arian,"  are  omitted  in  the  Assyrian 
text,  addressed  exclusively  to  Semitic  readers. 


7  6  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

the  Amyrgian  Sacians,1  the  pointed  helmets  bearing  Sacians 
(Tigrakhauda\  Babylon,  Assyria,  Arabia,  Egypt,  Armenia, 
Cappadocia,  Lycia  (Saparda),  Ionia,  the  Sacians  beyond  the 
(Black)  Sea,  the  Scudra,  the  hair-tail  bearing  lonians,2  the 
Put,  the  Kus,  the  Maxyans,  Karka  (Carthage). 

DARIUS  the  King  says  :  When  ORMAZD  saw  this  earth, 
revolting  and  enemy  each  to  another,3  then  he  entrusted  it 
to  me.  He  made  me  King  :  I  am  King.  By  the  grace  of 
ORMAZD,  I  re-instated  it  in  its  right  place.  That  which  was 
ordered  by  me,  that  was  done  as  it  was  my  will.  If  thou 
sayest :  "  How  diverse  are  the  people  which  DARIUS  main 
tained,"  look  on  the  images  of  those  who  bear  my  throne,4 

1  The  list  of  the  nations  is  of  great  importance ;    it  was  executed  after 
the    first   expedition   of    Darius    to    the    Greek    nations,    after   B.C.  496, 
for  many   Hellenic  nations  are  enumerated  as  subdued  to  the  Persian 
power. 

The  Amyrgian  Sacians  are  mentioned  by  Herodotus  (VII.  64) ;  they 
are  named  in  Persian  Haumavarga  (perhaps,  who  drink  the  Haoma  leaves), 
and  the  other  Sacians  are  the  Tigrakhauda,  the  pointed  helmet  bearing 
Sacians.  The  helmet,  khauda,  modern  Persian  khitd,  Zend  khaoda,  is 
expressed  by  the  Greek  Kv'p/3a<ns  (Her.  1.  s.),  and  this  very  word  is  found 
again  in  the  Assyrian  version,  karbalfi  for  karlasti. 

2  "  The  hair-tail  bearing  lonians  "  (takalara)  are  the  Eretrians,  and  the 
taka  points  out  the  Eubcean  queue.     The  Skudra  seems  to  be  the  mount 
Scodrus  in  Thracia,  and  the  Putiija,  Kusiya  are  clearly  the  Put  and   Cush 
of  the  Bible.     The  Macuja  may  be  the  Libyan  Mashuash,  and  since  1847 
I  suggested  that  Karka  may  be  translated  by  Carthage. 

3  There  is  a  line  wanting  in  the  Persian  text;   the  gap  is  made  evident 
by  the  versions.     We  must  read  thus : 

1.  32.     Auramaxda  yattut  avaina  imam  bumim  yauda- 
Oromazes  quando  vidit  istam  terram,  dimi- 

1.  320.  [namca  viqpatasca  aniyaisam  hainain] 

catio  (erat)  undique  alterorum  excidium ; 

1.  33.     pacavadim  manafrubara 
postea  earn  mihi  commisit. 

4  All  the  difficult  passages  of  this  clause  have  been  pointed  out  by  me 
in  1856.     The  throne  of  Darius  on  the  sculptured  rock  is  supported  by  the 
representatives  of  all  the  nations.     The  word  arstis,  "  lance,"  of  which  one 
letter  is  wanting,  has  given  the  clue  to  all  the  passage. 


INSCRIPTIONS    OF   PERSIAN    MONARCHS.  77 

and  thou  wilt  recognise  them.  Then  it  will  be  evident  to 
thee,  that  the  Persian  man's  spear  reached  afar,  then  it  will 
be  evident  to  thee,  that  the  Persian  man  sought  war  far  from 
his  land  Persia. 

DARIUS  the  King  says :  All  what  I  have  done,  I  made 
it  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD.  ORMAZD  brought  help  to  me, 
until  I  had  performed  the  work.  May  ORMAZD  protect  me 
from  evil,  me  and  my  house  and  my  land.  That  is  what  I 
implore  from  ORMAZD,  that  is  what  ORMAZD  may  grant  to 
me. 

0  man,1  the  law  which  ORMAZD  (has  given),  may  it  not 
seem  contemptible  to  thee.    Do  not  leave  the  right  path,  do 
not  sin. 

7.  Testament  of  Darius  at  his  tomb  at  Naksh-i- 
Rustam.  Persian,  Median,  Assyrian. 

A  great  god  is  ORMAZD,  who  has  created  the  great  law 
of  ORMAZD,  who  has  created  the  Good  Principle,  which 
by  the  right  and  the  customs  has  ruled  over  DARIUS  the 
king. 

DARIUS  the  King  says  :    By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD,  the 

work 

[The  rest  is  wanting.] 

1  This  last  address  to  the  reader  of  the  text  is  very  interesting,  but  has 
been  made  out  only  lately.     The  great  obstacle  resulted  from  the  three 
Persian  forms  thacaya  (read  erroneously  thadaya),!  avarada,  and  qtrava. 
As  the  two  last  are  clearly  the  second  persons  for  averadas  and  ftravas,  the 
first  was   also   supposed   to   be  the  same   form,   and  from  thence  arose 
an  inextricable  difficulty  to  construct  the  phrase.    The  word  thacaya  is  the 
third  person  for  thacayat,  and  the  phrase  runs  thus : 

Martiyd  hyd  Auramazdahaframana 
O  homo  quse  Oromazis  doctrina  (est) 
Hauvataiy  ga$ta  nut  thacaya  pathim 
ea  tibi  mala  ne  videatur;  viam 
tydm  return  ma  avarada  ma  ctrava 
rectam  ne  derelinquas,  ne  pecces. 


7 8  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

It  is  a  great  pity  that  this  text,  perhaps  the  most 
important  of  all  in  respect  of  religion,  has  never  been 
sufficiently  examined.  The  document  is  more  ex 
tensive  than  the  preceding  one,  under  which  it  is 
engraved. 

8.  Detached  texts  over  the  figures  at  the  tomb  of 
Darius.1 

a.  Over  the  image  of  Gobryas. 

This  is  GOBRYAS,  the  Patischorian,  the  lance-bearer  of 
King  DARIUS. 

b.  Over  the  image  of  Aspathines. 

This  is  ASPATHINES,  the  guardian  of  arrows,  the  quiver- 
bearer. 

c.  Over  the  image  of  the  Maxyans. 

These  are  the  Maxyans. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    MOUNT    ELVEND.2 

9.  Inscription  of  Darius. 

1  These  texts  have  been  copied  by  Tasker;    they  are  engraved  over 
three  images  only,  but  it  is  very  probable  that  all  the  sculptured  figures 
had  once  or  have  still  explanatory  legends. 

The  portrait  of  Gobryas  is  that  of  one  of  the  seven  conjurers  against  the 
Magian ;  Aspathines  is  mentioned  by  Herodotus  as  having  been  another. 
In  this  point  the  Persian  authority  of  Herodotus  had  misled  him:  but  even 
this  confusion  of  Ardymanes  and  Aspathines  proves  that  the  Father  of 
History  consulted  authentical  sources ;  for  Aspathines  must  actually  have 
been  in  great  honour  at  Darius'  court. 

It  is  reported  in  the  fragments  of  Ctesias,  that  the  tomb  of  Darius  was 
sculptured  in  the  life-time  of  the  father  of  Darius  Hystaspes,  and  that 
this  latter,  and  his  wife,  lost  their  lives  in  inspecting  the  sculptures  of 
Naksh-i-Rustam. 

2  This  text  was  first  explained  by  Burnouf,  in  one  of  the  earliest  works 
on  Cuneiform  inscriptions. 


INSCRIPTIONS    OF   PERSIAN   MONARCHS.  79 

A  great  god  is  ORMAZD,  who  has  created  this  earth,  who 
has  created  this  heaven,  who  has  created  the  man,  who  has 
given  to  the  man  the  Good  Principle,  who  has  made  DARIUS 
King,  sole  King  of  many  Kings,  sole  Emperor  of  many 
Emperors. 

I  am  DARIUS,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the 
King  of  the  lands  where  many  languages  are  spoken,  the 
King  of  this  great  earth,  afar  and  near,  son  of  HYSTASPES, 
Achaemenian. 

INSCRIPTIONS    OF    SUSA. 

10.  Text  of  a  column. 

I  am  DARIUS,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the 
King  of  the  lands,  the  King  of  this  great  earth,  son  of 
HYSTASPES,  Achsemenian. 

11.  Text  of  the  hall. 

I  am  DARIUS,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the 
King  of  the  lands,  the  King  of  this  great  earth,  son  of 
HYSTASPES,  Achsemenian. 

DARIUS  the  King  says  :  By  the  will  of  ORMAZD  I  have 
built  this  palace  (apadanam)? 


INSCRIPTIONS    OF    SUEZ. 
12.  Persian,  Median,  Assyrian,  Egyptian. 

a.  Cartouch  : 
DARIUS. 

1  The  texts  of  Susa  are  very  mutilated ;  they  have  been  made  known 
by  Loft  us. 

The  term  apadanam,  the  Hebrew  appeden,  seems  to  indicate  a  special 
kind  of  palace;  we  shall  find  it  afterwards  again  in  the  Susian  Artaxerxes 
documents. 


8o  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

b.  At  the  image  of  Darius. 

DARIUS,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the  King  of 
the  lands,  the  King  of  this  wide  earth,  son  of  HYSTASPES, 
Achaemenian. 

c.  Principal  text. 

A  great  god  is  ORMAZD,  who  has  created  that  heaven,  who 
has  created  this  earth,  who  has  created  the  man,  who  has 
given  the  Good  Principle  to  the  man,  who  has  made  DARIUS 
King,  who  has  committed  to  King  DARIUS  this  kingdom, 
great,  rich  in  horses,  rich  in  men. 

I  am  DARIUS,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the 
King  of  the  lands  where  many  languages  are  spoken,  the 
King  of  this  great  earth,  afar  and  near,  the  son  of  HYSTASPES, 
the  Achsemenian. 

DARIUS  the  King  says  :  I  am  Persian,  with  the  aid  of 
Persia  I  conquered  Egypt.  I  ordered  this  canal  to  be  dug, 
from  the  river  named  Pirava  (Nile)1  which  flows  in  Egypt, 
until  the  sea  which  is  in  communication  with  Persia.  Then 
this  canal  was  dug  here  as  I  ordered  it.  But  I  said  thus  :2 

1  The  river  Pirava  is  the  Nile,  yeor  in  Hebrew,  yauru  in  Assyrian,  with 
the  Eg-yptian  article  pi. 

2  We  know  by  the  Greek  authors  that  Darius  was  prevented  from  his 
purpose  by  the   counsels  of  the   Persian   engineers,  who  were   in   great 
anxiety  about  the  danger  of  inundating  Egypt.     They  believed,  and  the 
modern  engineers  held  that  error  also,  that  the  level  of  the  Mediterranean 
Sea  was  lower  than  that  of  the  Arabian  Gulf.     Therefore  Darius  ordered 
to  destroy  the  half  of  the  canal  already  dug.    The  name  of  Bira  is  restored 
from  the  Egyptian  fragments. 

The  text  contains  clearly  the  claim  of  Darius  to  a  conquest  of  Egypt. 
Mudrayam  agarbaijam,  and  not  darayamiy,  I  hold.  The  expedition  of 
Cambyses  is  mentioned  in  the  very  Behistun  document,  but  there  is  also 
a  hint  of  a  revolt  of  Egypt  happening  after  the  accession  of  Darius.  This 
defection  was  quite  unknown  to  us,  as  the  Greek  writers  do  not  mention 
it ;  Darius  may  possibly  have  considered  the  repression  of  this  rebellion  as 
a  real  conquest.  See  the  remark  to  the  Median  text  of  Behistun,  where 
the  only  notice  of  the  Egyptian  revolt  has  been  preserved,  Records  of  the 
Past,  Vol.  VII.,  p.  95. 


INSCRIPTIONS    OF    PERSIAN    MONARCHS.  8 1 

Now  go,  and  destroy  the  half  of  the  canal,  from  the  town  of 
Bira  until  the  sea,  because  thus  is  my  will. 

This  curious  monument,  first  edited  by  myself  in  the 
Rapports  dc  V Egypte  et  de  I'Assyrie,  p.  125,  has  been 
destroyed  by  the  workmen  of  the  Suez  Canal.  It 
contained  on  one  side  the  three  Cuneiform  inscriptions, 
on  the  reverse  a  hieroglyphic  text,  of  which  some 
fragments  remain.  But  the  greatest  part  of  the  Median 
is  lost,  and  the  Assyrian  is  entirely  annihilated,  except 
three  or  four  letters.  The  Persian  text  has  been 
restored  by  me,  according  to  the  photographs  of 
casts  and  bits,  sent  over  to  me  by  Mariette-Bey,  after 
six  months'  labour. 


III.     INSCRIPTIONS    OF    XERXES. 

(PERSIAN,  MEDIAN,  ASSYRIAN.) 

TEXTS  OF  PERSEPOLIS. 
I.  Inscription  D  of  the  staircase. 

A  great  god  is  ORMAZD,  who  has  created  this  earth,  who 
has  created  that  heaven,  who  has  created  the  man,  who  has 
given  to  the  man  the  Good  Principle,  who  has  made  XERXES 
King,  sole  King  of  many  Kings,  sole  Emperor  of  many 
Emperors. 

I  am  XERXES,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the 
King  of  the  lands  where  many  languages  are  spoken,  the 
King  of  this  wide  earth,  afar  and  near,  the  son  of  King 
DARIUS,  the  Achaemenian. 

XERXES,  the  great  King,  says  :  By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD 
I  made  this  portal  with  the  representations  of  all  lands 
VOL.  ix.  7 


82  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 


)*  Many  other  beautiful  things  have  been  made 
in  this  Persepolis,  which  I  made  and  which  my  father  made. 
All  these  works  which  look  beautiful,  all  this  we  have  made 
it  by  the  grace  of  ORMAZD. 

XERXES,  the  great  King,  says  :  May  ORMAZD  protect  me, 
and  my  empire,  and  my  work,  and  my  father's  work,  may 
ORMAZD  protect  it  all. 

2.  Inscription  of  the  columns  (A). 

A  great  god  is  ORMAZD,  who  has  created  this  earth,  who 
has  created  that  heaven,  who  has  created  the  man,  who  has 
given  to  the  man  the  Good  Principle,  who  has  made  XERXES 
King,  sole  King  of  many  Kings,  sole  Emperor  of  many 
Emperors. 

I  am  XERXES,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the 
King  of  the  lands  where  many  languages  are  spoken,  the 
King  of  this  wide  earth,  the  son  of  King  DARIUS,  the 
Achsemenian. 

XERXES,  the  great  King,  says  :  What  I  made  here,  and 
what  I  made  besides  this,  all  that  I  made  it  by  the  grace  of 
ORMAZD.  May  ORMAZD  with  the  gods  protect  me.  and  my 
empire,  and  my  work. 

3.  Inscription  C. 

XERXES,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  son  of  King 
DARIUS,  the  Achaemenian. 

4.  Inscription  E  a.     Persian,  Median,  Assyrian. 

1  The  staircase  is  a  vi^adahyus,  transcribed  in  both  versions.  It  may  be 
a  monumental  entrance  where  all  lands  are  represented,  or  merely  an 
entrance  for  all  the  lands,  that  is,  a  public  staircase. 

The  texts  of  Xerxes  are  very  uniform,  and  not  very  important  ;  the  real 
resulting"  fact  is  the  name  of  the  king",  Khsaylirsa,  which  proves  to  be 
identical  with  the  Ahasuerus  of  Holy  Scripture.  See  the  author's  Com- 
mentaire  sur  le  livre  d'  Esther,  p.  4. 


INSCRIPTIONS    OF    PERSIAN    MONARCHS.  83 

A  great  god  is  ORMAZD,  who  has  created  this  earth,  who 
has  created  that  heaven,  who  has  created  the  man,  who  has 
given  to  the  man  the  Good  Principle,  who  has  made  XERXES 
King,  sole  King  of  many  Kings,  sole  Emperor  of  many 
Emperors. 

I  am  XERXES,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the 
King  of  the  land  where  many  languages  are  spoken,  the 
King  of  this  wide  earth,  afar  and  near,  the  son  of  King 
DARIUS,  Achaemenian. 

XERXES,  the  great  King,  says  :  By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD 
I  built  this  dwelling  (fiadis).  May  ORMAZD  protect  me  with 
the  gods,  and  my  empire,  and  my  work. 


5.  Text  E  b.     Exactly  the  same  words. 

6  and  7.  Texts  of  C  a  and  C  b. 

A  great  god  is  ORMAZD,  who  has  created  this  earth,  who 
has  created  that  heaven,  who  has  created  the  man,  who  has 
given  the  Good  Principle  to  the  man,  who  has  made  XERXES 
King,  sole  King  of  many  Kings,  sole  Emperor  of  many 
Emperors. 

I  am  XERXES,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the 
King  of  the  lands  where  many  languages  are  spoken,  the 
King  of  this  wide  earth,  afar  and  near,  the  son  of  King 
DARIUS,  the  Achsemenian. 

XERXES,  the  great  King,  says  :  By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD 
the  King  DARIUS,  who  was  my  father,  built  this  dwelling. 
May  ORMAZD,  with  the  gods,  protect  me,  and  my  work,  and 
the  work  of  my  father,  King  ]  )ARIUS  :  may  ORMAZD  protect 
all  that. 

8.  Legends  of  vases  found  in  Egypt,  at  Susa  and 


84  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Halicarnassus.1      Inscription   quadrilingual  :    Persian, 
Median,  Assyrian,  Egyptian. 

XERXES,  the  great  King. 

9.  Inscription  of  Elvend.     (Repeating,  in  the  three 
languages,   the  two   first    passages   of   the   following 
texts.) 

10.  Inscription  of  Van.    Persian,  Median,  Assyrian. 

A  great  god  is  ORMAZD,  who  is  the  greatest  of  gods,  who 
has  created  this  earth,  who  has  created  that  heaven,  who  has 
created  the  man,  who  has  given  to  the  man  the  Good 
Principle,  who  has  made  DARIUS  King,  sole  King  of  many 
Kings,  sole  Emperor  of  many  Emperors. 

I  am  XERXES,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the 
King  of  the  lands  where  many  languages  are  spoken,  the 
King  of  this  wide  earth,  afar  and  near,  the  son  of  King 
DARIUS,  the  Achsemenian. 

XERXES  the  (great)  King  says  :  King  DARIUS,  my  father, 
has  accomplished  many  beautiful  works ;  and  he  ordered 
this  stele  to  be  cut  in  the  rock,  but  he  did  not  write  an 
inscription.  Afterwards  I  ordered  to  write  this  inscription. 
May  ORMAZD  protect  me  and  my  empire  and  my  work. 


IV.    ARTAXERXES   I. 

Of  this  monarch  there  is  only  existing  a  fragment 
of  an  Assyrian  translation,  found  by  Lottin  de  Laval. 

1  This  vase  is  now  in  the  gold  room  of  the  British  Museum. 


INSCRIPTIONS    OF    PERSIAN    MONARCHS.  85 

It  has  been  edited  and  restored  by  M.  de  Saulcy. 
It  ran  as  follows  : 

A  great  god  is  ORMAZD,  who  created  this  heaven,  who 
created  this  earth,  who  created  the  man,  who  gave  the  Good 
Principle  to  the  man,  who  made  ARTAXERXES  King,  sole 
King  of  many  Kings,  sole  Emperor  of  many  Emperors. 

I  am  ARTAXERXES,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings, 
the  King  of  the  lands  where  many  languages  are  spoken, 
the  King  of  this  earth  wide  and  near,  son  of  King  XERXES, 
grandson  of  King  DARIUS,  the  Achsemenian. 

ARTAXERXES  the  King  says  :  By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD,  I 
finished  this  palace  which  my  father  commenced.  May 
ORMAZD  protect  me,  and  my  work,  and  my  empire,  and 
my  land. 


V.    ARTAXERXES    II. 

INSCRIPTIONS    OF    SUSA.1 

I.  Text  of  the  bases  of  the  columns,  in  two  copies. 
Persian,  Median,  Assyrian. 

Says  ARTAXERXES,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings,  the 
King  of  the  land,  the  King  of  this  wide  earth,  the  son  of 

1  The  texts  of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon  are  much  more  important;  they  are 
all  due  to  Loftus'  excavations  at  Susa.  The  text  of  the  columns  in  two 
copies  is  of  a  very  high  value ;  it  affords  the  only  new  historical  statement 
in  all  texts,  except  the  Behistun  document.  We  learn  that  the  palace  of 
Susa  was  burnt  under  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes  I.,  and  restored  only  by  his 
grandson.  During  this  time,  the  Persian  monarchs  resided  principally  at 
Babylon,  and  Darius  II.  died  there. 

The  great  importance  of  the  Artaxerxes  texts  results  from  their  giving 
the  genealogy  of  the  Achaemenidse,  and  in  confirming  the  statements 
transmitted  to  us  by  the  Greeks,  which  are  in  direct  contradiction  with  the 
traditions  of  the  modern  Persians. 


86  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

King  DARIUS,  of  King  DARIUS,  the  son  of  King  ARTA- 
XERXES,  of  King  ARTAXERXES  the  son  of  King  XERXES,  of 
King  XERXES  the  son  of  King  DARIUS,  of  King  DARIUS  the 
son  of  HYSTASPES,  the  Achsemenian. 

This  palace  (apadanani),  DARIUS,  my  grand-forefather, 
built  it.  In  the  time  of  ARTAXERXES,  my  grandfather,  it 
was  burnt  by  fire.  By  the  grace  of  ORMAZD,  ANAHITA  and 
MITHRA,  I  made  anew  this  palace.  May  ORMAZD,  ANAHITA ' 
and  MITHRA  protect  me  from  all  evil,  and  may  they  not 
attack  nor  destroy  my  work. 

2.  Legend  round  a  column.  Persian,  Median, 
Assyrian. 

I  am  ARTAXERXES,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings, 
son  of  King  DARIUS. 


VI.    ARTAXERXES  III.     OCHUS. 

I.  Text  of  Persepolis.     Persian. 

A  great  god  is  ORMAZD,  who  has  created  this  earth,  who 
has  created  that  heaven,  who  has  created  the  man,  who  has 
given  to  the  man  the  Good  Principle,  who  has  made  ARTA 
XERXES  King,  sole  King  of  many  Kings,  sole  Emperor  of 
many  Emperors. 

Says  ARTAXERXES,  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Kings, 
the  King  of  the  lands,  the  King  of  this  earth  :  I  am  the  son 
of  King  ARTAXERXES,  of  ARTAXERXES  the  son  of  King 

1  The  cultus  of  the  goddess  Anahita  was  introduced  by  Artaxerxes  II.,  as 
Agathias  states,  according  to  Ctesias.  Here  (and  in  his  son's  inscription) 
Mithra  also  is  added  for  the  first  time. 

The  Persian  surname  of  Oarses,  Uvursti,  called  afterwards  as  King 
Artaxerxes,  Artakhsathra,  was  Abiyataka,  "  having  a  good  memory," 
translated  to  Mnemon  by  the  Greeks. 


INSCRIPTIONS    OF    PERSIAN    MONARCHS.  87 

DARIUS,  of  DARIUS  the  son  of  King  ARTAXERXES,  of  ARTA- 
XERXES  the  son  of  King  XERXES,  of  XERXES  the  son  of 
King  DARIUS,  of  DARIUS  the  son  of  the  named  HYSTASPES, 
of  HYSTASPES  the  son  of  the  named  ARSAMES. 

ARTAXERXES  the  King  says  :  This  vaulted  colonnade1  has 
been  built  by  me. 

ARTAXERXES  the  King  says :  May  ORMAZD  and  god 
MITHRA  protect  me,  and  my  land,  and  my  work. 

2.  Vase  of  Venice.  Persian,  Median,  Assyrian, 
Egyptian.2 

ARTAXERXES,  great  King. 

Perhaps  appertaining  to  Artaxerxes  L,  but  not  to 
Artaxerxes  II.,  who  never  was  king  of  Egypt 


VII.    INSCRIPTIONS  ON  CYLINDERS.3 

i.  Seal  of  Arsaces.     In  the  British  Museum. 
ARSACES,  by  name,  son  of  ATHIYABUSANA. 

1  This  text  of  Artaxerxes  III.,  Ochus,  is  the  most  modern  of  ancient 
Persian  documents.     It    contains   the   genealogy  from  the  royal  author 
upwards  to  the  named  Hystaspes  and  Arsam'es. 

The  vaulted  colonnade,  mentioned  by  this  king,  is  expressed  by  usta- 
sanam  athanganam.  In  this  text,  likewise,  as  in  his  father's  documents, 
the  Persian  language  is  dreadfully  corrupted. 

2  Now  in  the  Treasury  of  San  Marc. 

3  Three   cylinders   only  are  existing   with    Persian    texts,  the    Darius 
cylinder  in  the  British   Museum,  the  Arsaces  cylinder  published  first  by 
Grotefend,  and  the  cylinder  of  the  former  Raife  collection,  which  I  have 
explained  in  the  Melanges  d'Archeologie  egi/ptienne  et   assyrienne,  Vol.  I. 
I  ascribe  it  to  Pharnuches,  mentioned  by  Herodotus  (VII.  88).     This  very 
curious  text  contains  four  Persian  monograms. 


88  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

2.  Seal  of  Pharnuches. 

PHARNUCHES,  by  name,  a  Persian,  son  of  TITH^EUS. 

3.  Seal  of  King   Darius  (trilingual)  in  the  British 
Museum. 

DARIUS,  great  King. 


BABYLONIAN     PUBLIC     DOCUMENTS 


CONCERNING     PRIVATE     PERSONS. 


EDITED  BY 

MM.     OP  PERT    AND     MEN  ANT. 


translations  are  taken  from  a  French  work 
published  by  Dr.  Oppert  and  M.  Menant  ;'  the  versions 
have  been  revised,  in  some  essential  points,  for  the 
Records  of 'the  Past,  by  Dr.  Oppert,  who  holds  himself 
personally  responsible  for  the  exact  representation  of 
the  sense  of  these  documents  ;  but  on  account  of  the 

1  The  title  of  the  work  is,  Documents  juridiques  de  VAssyrie  et  de  la 
Cfialdce,  par  J.  Oppert  and  J.  Menant,  Paris,  1877. 


90  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

unusual  difficulty  of  these  texts,  the  reader  may  easily 
be  convinced  that  for  a  long  time  yet,  and  particu 
larly  in  details  of  minor  importance,  there  will  remain 
room  enough  for  a  conscientious  improvement  of  all 
previous  translations. 


91 


BABYLONIAN     PRIVATE     CONTRACTS. 


I. 

THE   STONE  OF  ZA'ALEH. 

This  document,  engraved  on  a  small  broken  slab 
of  basalt,  is  dated  from  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of 
Marduk-idin-akhe.  It  was  discovered  long  ago  in  the 
small  mound  of  Za'aleh,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Eu 
phrates,  a  few  miles  North-west  of  Babylon.  The  text 
forms  two  columns  of  cursive  Babylonian  characters  ; 
the  first  column  is  extremely  damaged.  Though 
defaced,  this  contract  offers  some  interest  by  its 
differring  from  other  documents  of  the  aforesaid 
reign.  It  has  been  published  in  the  first  volume  of 
the  collection  of  the  British  Museum  (  W.  A.  I.,  pi.  66), 
and  translated  for  the  first  time  by  Dr.  Oppert, 
Expedition  en  Mcsopotamie,  t.  I.  p.  253. 


COLUMN   I. 

Covenant  which  in  the  town  of  Babylon,  in  the  month 
Sebat,  in  the  first  year  of  MARDUK-IDIN-AKHE,  the  mighty 
King,  the  men  of  M  .  .  .,  have  agreed  : 

The  waters  of  the  river  ....,'  and  the  waters  of  the 
canals  did  not  go  through - 

1  Lacuna.  -  Lacunae  of  several  lines. 


92  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

COLUMN    II. 

'  and  all  the  streams  which  exist  at  the  mouth  of 

the  river  Salmani.  Therefore,  ARADSU,  son  of  ERISNUNAK, 
has  agreed  to  (aforesaid  things)  for  the  times  to  come,  in 
giving  his  signature  to  this  tablet. 

BIT-KARRA-BASA,  son  of  HEA-HABAL-IDIN,  Governor  of 
the  town  of  Ism ;  BABILAYU,  son  of  SIN-MUSTESIR,  Chief ; 
MALIK-AKH-IDINNA,  son  of  NIGAZI,  Chief  of  the  ru-bar;* 
TAB-ASAP-MARDUK,  son  of  INA-E-SAGGATU-IRBU,  a  Scribe; 

ZlKAR-NANA,  SOn  of  .  .   .'  BlN,  sdbil ';     N  ABU-MUM  ADD  ID-ZIR, 

a  servant,  sonof  ZIKAR-EA,  a  Governor;  and  NABU-IDIN-AKHE, 
son  of  NAMRI,  have  fixed  it  in  the  furnitures  of  the  house. 

In  the  town  of  Babylon,  on  the  3oth  of  Sebat  (January), 
in  the  first  year  of  MARDUK-IDIN-AKHE,  the  mighty  King. 

The  Masters  of  the  Royal  Seal,  have  granted  approbation. 


II. 

THE   PARIS   MICHAUX  STONE. 

This  monument  is  so  called  from  the  name  of  the 
traveller  by  whom  it  was  brought  over  to  France  in 
1800.  It  was  discovered  near  the  Tigris,  not  far  from 
the  ruins  of  the  ancient  city  of  Ctesiphon.  It  is  an 
ovoid  basalt  stone  of  17  inches  in  height,  by  24  in 
circumference.  The  upper  part  is  decorated  with 
symbolical  figures  spread  over  nearly  one  third  of 
the  monument  ;  one  of  the  sides  is  divided  in  two 
parts.  At  the  top  the  moon  crescent  and  the  sun  are 
represented ;  in  a  somewhat  lower  place  there  are 

1  Lacuna  *  Unknown  dignity. 


BABYLONIAN    PUBLIC    DOCUMENTS.  93 

four  altars  ;  two  on  the  right  support  tiaras ;  the 
other  two  are  adorned  with  two  symbolical  figures. 
In  the  middle  a  winged  goat  kneeling  ;  the  lower  part 
of  the  animal  is  hidden  by  the  image  of  another  altar. 
The  second  part  contains  two  altars  ;  one  of  them 
bears  a  sort  of  arrow-head  which  for  a  long  time  has 
been  taken  for  the  symbol  of  the  Cuneiform  writing, 
because  it  resembles  the  element  of  these  characters. 
On  the  other  part  there  is  a  triangular  symbol,  then, 
between  both  altars,  two  kneeling  monsters  ;  only  the 
fore  part  of  their  body  is  visible.  On  the  left  behind 
the  altar  there  is  to  be  seen  a  symbolical  figure 
preceding  a  downward  pointed  arrow.  On  the  back 
side  of  the  monument  there  is  a  scorpion,  a  bird 
roosting.  On  the  ground  there  is  a  bird,  on  the 
head  of  which  is  to  be  seen  an  unknown  symbol 
composed  of  two  other  monsters,  one  bears  a  bird's 
head,  and  the  other  has  a  hideous  horned  face ;  the 
rest  of  the  body  is  wrapped  up  in  a  sort  of  sheath  ; 
opposite  to  which  a  dog  kneeling.  The  top  of  the 
stone  is  bordered  with  an  immense  snake ;  its  tail 
extends  into  the  very  inscriptions,  its  head  touches 
the  head  of  the  dog.  On  each  side  of  the  monument 
in  its  lower  part,  there  are  two  columns  of  cuneiform 
texts,  which  contain  altogether  95  lines. 

This  monument  is  now  kept  since  1801  in  the 
"Cabinet  des  Medailles"  at  Paris  (No.  702).  Since  that 
epoch  it  has  always  attracted  the  attention  of  scholars ; 
it  was  published  by  M.  Millin  in  1802,  Monuments 
inedits,  t.  I.  pi.  viii.,  ix.  Miinter  first  attempted  to 
explain  the  symbolical  figures  (Religion  der  Baby- 
lonier,  p.  102,  pi.  in).  Sir  Henry  Rawlinson  has  also 


94  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

published  the  inscription  again,  in  W.  A.  /.,  Vol.  I. 
p.  70.  The  sense  of  this  text  has  been  fixed  for  the 
first  time,  in  1856,  by  M.  Oppert's  translation  in  the 
Bulletin  A  rcheologiqne  de  r A  thencnm  Frangais.  After 
this  translation,  Mr.  Fox  Talbot  gave  one  in  1861, 
in  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  Vol. 
XVIIL,  p.  54- 


COLUMN   I. 

20  hin  of  corn  is  the  quantity  for  seeding  an  arura.1 
The  field  is  situated  near  the  town  of  Kar-Nabu,  on  the 
bank  of  the  river  Mekaldan,  depending  of  the  property  of 

KlLNAMANDU. 

The  field  is  measured  as  follows  :  ~  Three  stades  in  length 
towards  the  East,  in  the  direction  of  the  town  of  Bagdad ; 
three  stades  in  length  towards  the  West,  adjoining  the  house 
of  TUNAMISSAH  \  i  stade  50  fathoms 3  in  breadth  towards  the 
North,  adjoining  the  property  of  KILNAMANDU  ;  i  stade 
50  fathoms  up  in  the  South,  adjoining  the  property  of 
KILNAMANDU. 

SIRUSUR,  son  of  KILNAMANDU,  gave  it  for  all  future  days 

1  Or  the  great  U,  namely  of  the  field  in  question. 

•  Dr.  Oppert's  first  translation  of  this  passage,  which  is  to  be  found  in 
almost  all  documents  of  this  kind,  has  been  corrected  in  U E talon  rfe.v 
mesures  assyrienues,  p.  42.  The  field  of  Kilnamandu  was  a  rectangle 
of  i  •/(,  stades  in  breadth  and  3  stades  long",  viz.,  5^  square  stades, 
amounting  to  19,64  hectares  or  48^  English  acres.  The  Stone  of  Michaux 
is  the  only  one  which  affords  a  valuation  of  the  land. 

The  arura  (great  U)  is  valued  at  SS  hectares,  207  acres  in  the  Baby 
lonian  system;  a  hin  is  almost  3  litres  or  5  pints  and  a  quarter,  20  hint; 
therefore,  are  somewhat  more  than  13  gallons.  The  fertility  of  the 
Babylonian  soil  was  renowned  in  antiquity,  see  Herodotus  I.  193. 

3  A  fathom,  io£  feet,  is  the  sixtieth  part  of  a  stade,  620  feet. 


BABYLONIAN    PUBLIC    DOCUMENTS.  95 

to  DUR-SARGINAITI,  his  daughter,  the  bride1  of  TAB-ASAP- 
MARDUK,  son  of  INA-E-SAGGATU-IRBU  (the  pretended),  who 
wrote  this  ;  and  TAB-ASAP-MARDUK,  son  of  INA-E-SAGGA 
TU-IRBU,  who  wrote  this  in  order  to  perpetuate  without 
interruption  the  memory  of  this  gift,  and  commemorated  on 
this  stone  the  will  of  the  great  gods  and  the  god  SERAH. 

COLUMN   II. 

Whosoever  in  the  process  of  time,  among  the  brothers, 
the  sons,  the  family,  the  men  and  women,  the  servants  both 
male  and  female,  of  the  house  of  KILNAMANDU,  either  a 
foreigner,  or  a  guest,  or  whosoever  he  may  be  (or  anyone 
else),  who  will  destroy  this  field,  who  will  venture  to  take  away 
the  boundary-stone,  or  will  vindicate  it :  whether  he  con 
secrate  this  field  to  a  god,  or  earn  it  for  his  superior,  or 
claim  it  for  himself,  or  change  the  extent,  the  surface,  or 
the  limits,  that  he  reaps  new  harvests  (crops) ;  or  who  will 
say  of  the  field  with  its  measures,  "There  is  no  granter ;" 
whether  he  call  forth  malediction  and  hostility  on  the 
tablets  ;  or  establish  on  it  anyone  other  who  change  these 
curses,  in  swearing  :  "The  head  is  not  the  head  ;"  and  in 
asserting :  There  is  no  evil  eye ; 2  whosoever  will  carry 
elsewhere  those  tablets ;  or  will  throw  them  into  the  waters ; 
will  bury  them  in  the  earth  ;  will  hide  them  under  stones  ; 
will  burn  them  with  fire,  will  alter  what  is  written  on  them, 
will  confine  them  into  a  place  where  they  might  not  be  seen ; 
that  man  shall  be  cursed  : 

May  the  gods  ANU,  EL,  HEA,  the  Great  Goddess,  the  great 
gods,  inflict  upon  him  the  utmost  contumely,  extirpate  his 
name,  annihilate  his  family. 

1  This  word  is  explained  in  a  syllabary  copied  by  Dr.  Oppert  in  1855, 
but  which  has  never  been  published.  The  three  signs  of  the  ideogram 
(Bit-gigunu-a)  are  rendered  by  kallatu,  "a  bride,"  and  this  very  important 
statement  put  the  translator  on  the  track  of  the  right  interpretation. 

1  This  seems  to  be  a  usual  formula. 


96  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

May  MARDUK,  the  great  Lord  of  eternity  without  end, 
bind  him  in  fetters  which  cannot  be  broken. 

May  SAM  AS,  the  great  Judge  of  heaven  and  earth,  judge 
his  unpunished  misdeeds,  and  surprise  him  in  flagrant  deeds. 

May  SIN,  the  brilliant  (Nannar),  who  dwells  in  the  sacred 
heavens,  clothe  him  in  leprosy  as  in  a  garment,  and  give  him 
up  to  the  wild  beasts  that  wander  in  the  outsides  of  the 
town. 

May  ISTAR,  the  Queen  of  heaven  and  earth,  carry  him 
off,  and  deliver  him  for  avenge  to  the  god  and  the  king. 

May  NINIP,  son  of  the  zenith,  son  of  EL  the  sublime,  take 
away  his  lands,  funds,  and  limits. 

May  GULA,  the  great  Queen,  the  wife  of  NINIP,  infiltre 
into  his  bowels  a  poison  which  cannot  be  pushed  out,  and 
may  he  void  blood  and  pus  like  water.1 

May  BIN,  the  great  Guardian  of  heaven  and  earth,  the 
son  of  the  warrior  ANU,  inundate  his  field. 

May  SERAH  destroy  his  firstborn ;  may  he  torture  his 
flesh,  and  load  his  feet  with  chains. 

May  NABU,  the  supreme  Watcher,  strike  him  with  mis 
fortune  and  ruin,  and  blast  his  happiness  that  he  not  obtain 
it,  in  the  wrath  of  his  face. 

May  all  the  great  gods  whose  names  are  recorded  on  this 
tablet,  curse  him  with  irrevocable  malediction,  and  scatter 
his  race  even  to  the  last  days. 


III. 

CONTRACT  CONCERNING  THE  HOUSE  OF  ADA. 

(BRITISH  MUSEUM.) 

This  monument  is  equally  engraved  on  a  black  basalt 
stone  ;  it  offers  the  same  arrangement  as  the  stone  of 

1  Literally,  "  micturate." 


BABYLONIAN    PUBLIC    DOCUMENTS.  97 

Michaux.  The  analogous  documents  show  that 
numerous  inaccuracies  have  been  committed. 

In  the  upper  part  there  occur  the  same  altars,  tiaras, 
birds,  as  well  as  the  above-mentioned  goat,  dog, 
scorpion,  and  snake.  The  surface  of  the  basso-relievo 
is  also  covered  with  Cuneiform  writing. 

The  inscriptions  are  arranged  in  four  columns,  and 
take  both  sides  of  the  monument.  The  first  column 
originally  finished  at  the  3Oth  line  ;  it  seems  to  have 
been  completed  by  four  lines,  which  contain  one  of 
the  essential  articles  of  the  contract,  but  which  evi 
dently  are  not  in  their  right  place,  and  had  been 
actually  forgotten  in  the  original  engraving. 

On  the  margins  and  the  basso-relievo  many  addi 
tions  and  repetitions  are  to  be  read,  which  also  prove 
the  engraver's  carelessness  or  precipitation. 


20  bins1  of  corn  are  sufficient  to  seed  an  arura*  a  field  in 
the  land  of  Zunire,3  on  the  bank  of  the  river  Zirzirri, 
belonging  to  the  house  of  ADA. 

MARDUK-IDIN-AKHE,  King  of  Babylon,  has  thus  sentenced 
according  to  the  laws  of  the  country  of  Assur.  BIN-ZIR-BASA, 
his  Minister,  has  favoured  MARDUK-ILUSU,  son  of  INA-E- 
SAGGATU-iRBU,4  who  has  written  this  to  the  King  of  Babylon : 
I  say,  He  has  loaded  me  with  favours,  and  I  proclaim  that 

1  Twenty  bins  are  equal  to  60  litres,  131  gallons. 

2  Great  U,  the  standard  agrarian  measure. 

3  The  country  is  unknown,  the  river  Zirzirri  is  also  mentioned  elsewhere. 

4  This  name  signifies :  "  In  the  Pyramid  he  will  increase." 

VOL.  IX.  8 


98  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

this  rating  has  been  made  according  to  the  epha '  of  the 
King  of  Babylon. 

20  hin  of  corn  are  sufficient  to  seed  an  arura,  BIN-ZIR- 
BASA,  the  Lieutenant  (of  the  King),  has  invested  him  with 
it,  and  (the  measurer  of  lands)  has  thus  measured  it  for  the 
time  to  come. 

In  the  length2  above  towards  the  North,  turned  to  the 
river  Zirzirri,  adjoining  the  house  of  ADA,  and  the  field  of 
the  house  of  the  Satraps.  In  the  length  below,  towards  the 
South  of  the  river  Atab-du-Istar,  adjoining  the  house  of  ADA. 
In  breadth  above  towards  the  East,  adjoining  the  limits  of 
Bit-ulbar.  In  breadth  below  towards  the  West,  adjoining 
the  house  of  ADA. 

According  to  the  law  of  MARDUK-IDIN-AKHE,  King  ol 
Babylon,  servant  of  the  gods  of  the  City  of  the  eternal  fire,3 
it  was  so  measured  by  BEL-ZIR-KINI,  son  of  ZIKAR-!STAR, 
the  measurer  of  the  field. 

In  the  town  of  Dindu,  in  the  month  of  Tebet,  on  the 
28th  day  (December)  in  the  loth  year  of  MARDUK-IDIN- 
AKHE,  King  of  Babylon. 

In  the  presence  of  BET-ULBAR-SAKIMU,  son  of  BAZI, 
Chief  of  the  ru-bar  of  the  countries  ; 

in  the  presence  of  BABILAI,  son  of  SIN-MUSTESIR,*  Chief 
of  the  head  Rulers  of  the  country ; 

in  the  presence  of  HEA-KUDURRI-IBNI,  son  of  ZIKAR-EA, 
Governor  of  the  provinces  ; 

1  The  valuations  of  the  estates  are  made  by  the  quantity  of  corn  required 
to  seed  them,  as  it  is  the  case  in  Rabbinical  literature,  where  the  unity  is 
a  Beth-sea,  or  the  surface  seeded  by  a  sea.    Therefore  the  Epha  of  the  king 
(royal  Epha)  is  quite  in  its  place:  the  epha  is  varying  from  32  to  36  pints. 

The  text  itself  states  the  royal  endowment  of  a  perhaps  conquered  land. 

2  There  is  no  valuation  of  the  field.     An  error  crept  into  the  French 
transliteration;  us  is  not  "a  stade,"  but  the  word  "length." 

3  This  is  the  city  generally  read  Agade. 

4  Person  already  mentioned  in  the  Za'aleh  Stone. 


BABYLONIAN    PUBLIC    DOCUMENTS.  99 

in  the  presence  of  BEL-NASIR-HABAL,  son  of  the  Chief  of 

the  rubar  of  the  orders  in  the  provinces  ; 
in  the  presence  of  TAKISA-BELIT,  son  of  RIU-SIMTI  ; 
in   the    presence    of  UBALLITSU,    son    of    KARISTIYA- 

NAPASTI  ; 

in  the  presence  of  BEL-IDIN-AKH,  son  of  SUTI  ; 
in    the    presence    of    SUKAMUNA'-IDIN,    son    of    MILI- 

HARBAT ; 

in  the  presence  of  ISU-IL,  son  of  HABLIYA  ; 
in  the  presence  of  BEL-AKHESU,  son  of  MELIHARBAT  ; 
in  the  presence  of  NIS-BET-ULBAR,  son  of  ULAMHALA  ; 
in  the   presence   of  SUMIDU,   son  of  MARDUK-KABUYA, 

Prefect  of  the  house  of  ADA  ; 
in   the    presence   of    E-SAGGATU-BUNUYA,  hazan*  of  the 

house  of  ADA  ; 
in  the  presence  of  BABRABTATUTAI,  son  of  SAR-BABIL-AS- 

SUR-ISSI  ; 

in  the  presence  of  SADU-RABU-KABUYA,  Judge  ; 
in  the  presence  of  MARDUK-NASIR,  son  of  GAMILU. 


COLUMN   III. 

Whoever  in  the  process  of  time,  among  the  brothers,  the 
sons,  among  the  near  relations,  the  allies  of  the  family  of  the 
house  of  ADA,  would  claim  this  land,  would  nourish  against 
it  bad  designs,  or  would  suggest  them ;  whoever  would  utter 
these  words:  "There  is  no  giver;"  who  would  say  :  "There  is 
no  sealer ; "  or  whosoever  will  say  :  "  I  deny  that  there  is  a 
master  of  the  house  of  ADA,  that  there  is  a  Chief  in  the 
house  of  ADA;  that  there  is  a  hazair  of  the  house  of  ADA; 
or  that  there  is  either  a  speculator  for  the  house  of  ADA  ; 

1  The  god  Sukamanu  occurs  elsewhere. 
The  hazan  seems  to  be  a  superintendent. 


100  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

or  a  gitta1  of  the  house  of  ADA  ;  or  a  sumtalu  ;  or  a  lubattu; 
or  an  aklu;  or  a  kisirtu  in  the  house  of  ADA  ;  or  he  will  say, 
The  confiscation  has  been  pronounced ;  whether  he  say : 
"  This  field  has  no  measurer ;"  or  say  :  "This  seal  is  not  of  a 
sealer"  (who  has  the  right  to  );  or  whoever  will  take  posses 
sion  of  this  field ;  or  consecrate  it  to  the  gods  ;  or  claim  it 
for  himself ;  or  alter  its  surface,  circumference  and  limits ; 
or  construct  buildings  on  this  land,  and  in  the  middle  of 
this  field  (that  man  will  be  cursed)  : 

The  gods  who  are  inscribed  on  this  tablet,  all  those  whose 
name  is  commemorated  herein,  will  curse  him  with  irre 
vocable  curses. 

May  the  gods  ANU,"  BEL,  HEA,  these  great  gods,  torment 
him  and  overwhelm  him  ;  that  .  .  .  .3 

May  MARDUK,  the  great  Lord  of  eternity  without  limits, 
fetter  him  with  inextricable  bonds. 

May  NEBO,  the  supreme  minister,  overthrow  the  surface, 
circumference,  and  limits  of  his  properties. 

May  BIN,  the  great  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  cause  the 

streams  of  his  river  to  overflow4 have  his  progeny 

circumcised,  and  load  his  feet  with  a  heavy  chain. 

May  SIN,  who  turns  around  heaven,  envelop  his  body  with 
leprosy  as  in  a  garment. 

May  SAMAS,  the  bright  Judge  of  heaven  and  earth,  judge 
his  lawsuit,  and  have  him  seized  in  deed  doing. 

May  ISTAR,  the  goddess  of  heaven  and  earth,  deliver  him 
to  the  vengeance  of  the  gods  and  of  the  King. 

May  GULA,  the  Sovereign  Lady,  the  great  wife  of  NINIP, 

1  By  an  error,  this  line  is  omitted  in  the  French   work;    the  Assyrian 
words  are  not  yet  understood. 

2  In  the  text  is  mi.  3  Lacuna. 

4  The  passage  is  very  obscure ;  if  Dr.  Oppert's  idea  is  correct,  there  is 
an  allusion  to  the  detested  custom  of  circumcision,  the  performance  of 
which  was  regarded  as  an  affliction. 


BABYLONIAN    PUBLIC    DOCUMENTS.  IOI 

infiltre  into  his  bowels  with  a  poison  that  will  not  leave  him, 
and  may  he  void  pus  and  blood  like  water. 

May  NINIP,  the  god  of  boundaries,  filium  camclas  mire 
cogat.1 

May  NERGAL,  the  god  of  arms  and  bows,  break  his 
arrows. 

May  ZAMAL,  the  King  of  battles,  prevent  him  in  the  midst 
of  the  fray  from  taking  a  prisoner. 

May  TURDA,  the  Keeper  of  the  images  of  the  great 
gods,  walking  in  the  right  ways  of  the  gods,  besiege  his  door 
during  the  night. 

May  ISKHARA,  the  goddess  of  the  ancient  customs,  not 
hear  him  in  the  battles. 

May  MALIK,  the  great  Master  of  Heaven,2  whilst  he  sins 
cause  him  to  be  slain  in  the  act. 

May  all  the  gods  that  are  on  this  stone,  whose  name  is 
commemorated,  curse  him  with  irrevocable  curses. 

The  lines  at  the  end  of  the  first  column  read  as 
follows  : 

3  If  anybody  swears  thus  :  This  head  is  not  a  head  .  .  .  .3 
or  institutes  here  an  outlaw  or  a  causer  of  mischief,  immerse 
them  in  the  waters,  bury  them  in  the  earth,  hide  them 
under  a  heap  of  stones,  destroy  them  by  fire. 

On  the  edge  of  the  second  column  : 
May  the  gods  whose   image  is  on  this  table,  and  whose 
name  is  invoked,  curse  him  with  irrevocable  curses. 

On  the  edge  of  the  fourth  column  : 

The  horses 4  the  Master  of  the  house  of  ADA  may 

dispose  of  them  after  him.     30  horses,  25  buffaloes,  3  mares 

1  See  Lev.  xx.  15.  :  Gar  a  anna. 

3  In  the  French  work,  this  passage  has  been  left  untranslated. 

4  Lacunse. 


102  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

in  the  fields  are  not  inclosed  in  the  decree  of  the  King  of 
Babylon ;  BIN-ZIR-BASA  has  ascribed  it  for  the  benefit  of 
MAHANITU,  after  MARDUK-ILUSU,  son  of  INA-E-SAGGATU- 

IRBU. 

The  Chief  of  the  rubar  of  the  house  of  ADA  has  said  it 
(named  and  pronounced)  to  MARDUK-ILUSU,  son  of  the 
Scribe  of  MARDUK-IDTN-AKHE,  King  of  Babylon,  and  INA- 

E-SAGGATU-IRBU,  the  Scribe,  the  field,  this  one  has1 

owner  of  the  house  of  ADA,  has  given  it  for  the  days  to 
come,  and  has  yielded  it  up. 

A  great  many  short  inscriptions  are  placed  over 
the  basso-relievos. 

1.  The  smallest  of  them  is  placed  over  a  kind  of 
lyre.     It  reads  : 

In  sum,  an  epha  and  a  half. 

2.  Entangled   between  the  branches  of  an  object 
difficult  to  design  and  the  horns  of  a  goat,  occurs  a 
sentence  which  has  not  been  translated. 

3.  The  word  nase  is  written  between  and  the  altar 
supporting  a  triangular  object. 

4.  A  legend  of  three   lines   is   engraved  between 
the  mentioned  altar,  and  a  horned  animal. 

So  that  he  may  not  devastate  the  land  of  Zunire,  nor  the 
dwellings  which  are  belonging  to  the  Governor  of  Zunire. 

5.  Under  an  undetermined  object,  opposite  to  the 
nose    of  the    abovementioned    fantastical    animal    is 
written  a  sentence  composed  of  a  perpendicular  line 
and  four  lines  parallel  to  the  circumference. 

That  he  will  not  acknowledge  either  the  kisirtu  or  the 

1  Here  are  two  very  obscure  words. 


BABYLONIAN    PUBLIC    DOCUMENTS.  103 

tribute  of  this  house,  or  the   Prefect,  or  the  hazan  of  the 
house  of  ADA. 

6.  Below  the  preceding  one. 

Either  the   author  of  the  treaty,    or  the    hazan    of   the 
land  of  Zunirie. 

7.  Included  between  the  roost  and  the  back  of  the 
dog   occurs    another    sentence  which   has    not   been 
translated. 

8.  Across  the  symbolical  figures. 

[Commencement  obscure.] 
That  he  might  not  watch  upon  the  streets  of  Bit-Ada. 

9.  Between    the    scorpion     and   the  back   of   the 
snake. 

That  he  may  pay  the  rent  of  the  land. 

10.  Over  the  head  of  the  snake. 

That  in  his  abode,  there  may  not   be  any  power,   any 
judge,  any  implorer. 


IV. 
CONTRACT    OF    HANKAS. 

(BRITISH  MUSEUM). 

The  fourth  monument  of  the  reign  of  Marduk-idin- 
akhe  is  a  black  basalt  stone  of  nearly  the  same  size 
and  arrangement  as  the  preceding.  At  the  top  we  also 
see  analogous  symbols  disposed  in  a  similar  way.  The 
inscription  has  but  two  columns,  and  occupies  but  one 


IO4  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

side  of  the  monument ;  on  the  other,  the  image  of 
the  king  is  engraved,  and  near  the  garment  of  the 
king,  represented  by  the  basso-relievo,  the  three  lines 
of  the  beginning  are  repeated  at  the  end  of  the 
document 


By  this  table,  the  author  of  the  everlasting  limits  has 
for  ever  perpetuated  his  name.1 

25  hins2  of  corn  are  sufficient  to  seed  an  arura?  in  a 
field  lying  on  the  bank  of  the  river  Besim,  belonging  to 
HANKAS. 

In  length4  above  towards  the  North,  adjoining  the 
property  of  HANKAS  ;  in  length  below  towards  the  South, 
adjoining  the  property  of  IMBIYATI;  in  breadth  above 
towards  the  West,  adjoining  the  property  of  HANKAS  ;  in 
breadth  below  towards  the  East,  limited  by  the  river 
Besim. 

Such  is  what  MARDUK-NASIR,  Captain  of  the  King,  has 
received  from  the  hands  of  NIS-BEL,  son  of  HANKAS. 
He  has  paid  the  price  for  it.  SAPIKU  son  of  ITTI-MARDUK- 
BALAT,  son  of  ZIKAR-EA,  is  the  measurer5  of  the  field. 

1  See  at  the  end. 

2  These  25  hins  represent  75  litres,  16  gallons  and  a  half,  for  seeding-  a 
surface  of  207  acres. 

3  The  great  U,  or  arura. 

4  Again  in  this  deed  no  statement  is  given  in  account  of  the  measurings. 
The  space  is  determined  merely  by  the  indication  of  the  boundaries. 

This  document  is  also  the  charter  of  a  royal  donation :  it  is  not 
clear  whether  the  below  mentioned  objects  are  the  price,  or  if,  what  is 
much  more  verisimilar,  they  are  only  the  accessoria  of  the  field. 

5  Measurer  is  expressed  by  masihan. 


BABYLONIAN    PUBLIC    DOCUMENTS.  105 

WEIGHTS    OF 

i  Chariot  with  its  team  of  horses1  TOO  silver 

6  Harnesses  300  „ 

i  Ass  from  Phoenicia  30  „ 

6  Harnesses,  i  Ass  from  Phoenicia  50  ,, 

i   Mule  15  ,, 

i   Cow  (pregnant)  30  „ 

30  Measures  of  corn,  60  Measures  of  12  epha*   137  ,, 

1  Hemicorion,   10  Shovels  of  4  epha  16  ,, 

2  Dogs,  good  12  ,, 
9  Greyhounds  from  the  East  18  „ 
i   Hunting  dog  i  „ 
i  Shepherd  dog  i  ,, 
i   Dog  (bloodhound3)  6  ,, 

Total  6i64  (weights  of)  silver. 

Such  is  what  Nis-BEL,  son  of  HANKAS,  has  paid 
in  the  hands  of  MARDUK-NASIR,  Captain  of  the  King, 
as  equivalent  of  the  price  of  a  field  of  25  bins  of 
(grain). 

At  any  epoch  whatever,  in  the  days  to  come  (or  process 
of  time)  either  an  aklu?  or  a  no-servant,  or  a  farmer,  or  a 
husbandman,  or  a  workman,  or  any  other  guardian  who 
presents  himself,  and  who  settles  in  the  house  of  HANKAS, 
and  will  endeavour  to  lay  waste  this  field,  will  earn  its 
first  fruits,  will  turn  it  over,  will  plough  it  (mix  up  the 
earth),  will  have  it  put  under  water,  who  will  occupy  this 

1  Cf.  i  King-s  x.  29:  "A  chariot  ...  of  Egypt  for  six  hundred  shekels 
of  silver;  and  a  horse  for  one  hundred  and  fifty. 

2  It  is  a  question  here  of  the  utensils  used  for  measuring',  viz.,  30  of  one 
kind,  and  60  of  another. 

3  The  quality  of  the  dogs  are  somewhat  uncertain. 

4  There  is  evidently  a  fault  in  the  total  number,  616  instead  of  716. 
A  weight  of  silver  may  be  an  ol-olus,  the  36oth  part  of  a  mina. 

5  The  akli,  who  were  at  the  royal  court,  may  have  been  legists. 


IO6  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

property  by  fraud  or  violence  and  will  settle  in  its  terri 
tories,  either  in  the  name  of  the  god,  or  in  the  name  of  the 
King,  or  in  the  name  of  the  representative  of  the  Lord  of 
the  country,  or  in  the  name  of  the  representative  of  the 
house,  or  in  the  name  of  any  person  whatever,  whoever 
he  may  be,  who  will  give  it,  will  earn  the  harvest  of  the 
land,  will  say,1  "  These  fields  are  not  granted  as  gifts  by  the 
King;"  whether  he  pronounce  against  them  the  holy 
malediction  or  he  swears  by  these  words:  "The  head  is 
not  the  headj"  and  establish  any  one  therein,  in  saying: 
"  There  is  no  eye ; "  or  who  will  carry  away  this  tablet,  or 
will  throw  it  into  the  river,  or  will  break  it  into  pieces,  or 
will  bury  it  under  a  heap  of  stones,  or  will  burn  it  by  fire, 
or  will  bury  it  in  the  earth,  or  will  hide  it  in  a  dark  place, 
that  man  (shall  be  cursed)  : 

May  the  god  ANU,  BEL,  HEA,  the  great  gods,  afflict  him 
and  curse  him  with  maledictions  which  are  not  (retracted). 

May  the  god  SIN,  the  splendid  in  the  high  heaven, 
envelop  all  his  members  with  incurable  leprosy  until  the 
day  of  his  death ;  and  expel  him  to  the  farthest  limits  like  a 
wild  beast. 

May  SAMAS,  the  Judge  of  heaven  and  earth,  fly  before 
him ;  that  he  change  into  darkness  the  light  of  the  day. 

May  ISTAR,  the  Sovereign,  the  Queen  of  the  gods,  load 
him  with  infirmities  and  anguish  of  illness  like  arrows,  may 
she  increase  (day  and  night  his  pains,)  so  that  he  runs  about 
like  a  dog,  in  the  ways  of  his  town. 

May  MARDUK,  the  King  of  heaven  and  earth,  the  Lord 
of  the  eternity  without  end,  entangle  his  weapons  with 
bonds  which  cannot  be  broken. 

May  NINIP,  the  god  of  crops  and  boundaries,  sweep 
away  its  limits  and  tread  upon  his  crops,  and  remove  its 
limit. 

1  All  these  are  formulae  solennes,  as  in  the  Roman  law. 


BABYLONIAN    PUBLIC   DOCUMENTS.  107 

May  GULA,  the  mother  (nurse),  the  great  Lady,  infect 
his  bowels  with  a  poison,  and  that  he  void  pus  and  blood 
like  water. 

May  BIN,  the  supreme  Guardian  of  heaven  and  earth, 
inundate  his  field  like  a ' 

May  SERAH  suffocate  his  first-born. 

May  NABU,  the  holy  minister  of  the  gods,  continually 
pour  over  his  destinies  laments  and  curses ;  and  blast  his 
wishes. 

May  all  the  great  gods  whose  name  is  invoked  on  this 
table,  devote  him  to  vengeance  and  scorn,  and  may  his 
name,  his  race,  his  fruits,  his  offspring,  before  the  face  of 
men  perish  wretchedly. 

By  this  table,  the  author  of  the  everlasting  limits  has  for 
ever  perpetuated  his  name. 


V. 

TRANSLATION   OF   AN   UNEDITED    FRAGMENT. 
(BRITISH  MUSEUM.) 

Five-sixths  of  an  artaba  ~  of  corn  sows  an  arura,  a  field 
situated  on  the  Euphrates. 

adjoining wide adjoining  .  . 

...  a  field  in  great  measure ZIRBET-U-ALZU  .  .  . 

.  .  and  for  the  days  to  come  he  has  given this 

table SIN-IDIN son  of  TUKLAT-HABAL- 

MARDUK,  Governor  of  the  town  of  Nisin.  BANI-MARDUK, 

1  Obscure. 

"  The  artaba  was  three  epha,  18  hins;  the  mentioned  quantity  of  15  hins 
necessary  to  seed  this  very  fertile  field,  is  only  jg  pints. 


I08  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

son  of  TUKLAT MALIK-KILIM,  son  of  TUKLAT  .  . 

.  .  .  Chief  of AN-SALI son  of  ZAB-ZIB- 

MALIK MALIK-HABAL-IDIN,  of  the  town  of  Balaki 

Chief  of  SIN-IDIN-HABAL May  he   cause 

him  to  perish and  his  offering.1 

1  Dr.  Oppert  copied  this    text  twenty   years   ago ;    he   does   not  know 
whether  since  that  time  any  other  piece  of  the  stone  has  been  discovered. 


109 


THE   INSCRIPTION 

ON   THE 

SARCOPHAGUS    OF    KING    ESMUNAZAR, 

NOW   IN   THE   LOUVRE   AT  PARIS. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

PROF.    DR.  JULIUS  OPPERT. 


PHIS  splendid  monument  was  discovered  on  the 
2Oth  of  February,  1855,  by  M.  Peretie,  Chancellor  of  the 
French  consulate  at  Beyrut,  near  the  ruins  of  Sidon, 
the  modern  Sai'da.  The  Duke  de  Luynes  bought 
it,  and  a  munificent  Maecenas,  he  made  a  present 
of  it  to  the  Museum  of  the  Louvre.  The  noble 
donor  himself  published  also  the  first  translation  of 
the  Phoenician  inscription  in  a  work,  entitled,  Mcmoire 
stir  le  Sarcophagc  et  V inscription  funerairc  d'Es- 
munazar  roi  dc  Sidon,  par  H.  d' Albert  de  Luynes, 
Paris,  1856.  Since  that  time,  perhaps  some  forty 


110  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

different  scholars  have  endeavoured  to  explain  this 
important  text,  either  in  voluminous  works,  or  in  short 
articles  in  which  some  passages  only  were  commented. 
Among  the  principal  writers  on  this  sarcophagus 
we  must  mention  MM.  Barges,  Munck,  Schlottman, 
Schroder,  and  lately  Kampf,  as  those  who  have 
made  considerable  progress  in  the  explanation  of 
the  text. 

The  author  of  this  present  translation  has  himself 
been  the  last  to  write  upon  and  to  explain  some 
difficult  passages  in  the  original  text,  in  an  article 
in  the  Journal  Asiatiquc,  1876,  Vol.  I. 


Ill 


SARCOPHAGUS   OF    KING   ESMUNAZAR. 


IN  the  month  of  BUL,J  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  the  royalty 
of  King  ESMUNAZAR,2  King  of  the  two  Sidons,  son  of  King 
TABNIT,  King  of  the  two  Sidons,  King  ESMUNAZAR,  King 
of  the  two  Sidons,  said  as  follows  : 

I  am  carried  away,  the  time  of  my  non-existence  has  come,3 
my  spirit  has  disappeared,  like  the  day,  from  whence  I  am 
silent,  since  which  I  became  mute. 

1  The  eighth  month  of  the  Phoenician  year  which  was  identical  with  the 
Judaic.    Unfortunately  we  know  only  the  co-relative  names  of  the  ist,  2nd, 
7th,  and  8th  months  from  the  Biblical  texts,   and  the  names  of  two  or 
three  other  months  from  the  Phoenician  texts  alone ;   but  the  position  of 
these  months  in  this  year  is  unknown. 

2  King  Esmunazar  must  have  lived  in  the  fourth  century  B.C.,  this  is 
generally  admitted  on  account  of  the  form  of  the  sarcophagus,  which  was 
certainly  Egyptian;  there  are  even  in  the  middle  of  it  traces  of  hiero 
glyphs  which  have  been  erased. 

The  King  Tab  nit  may  be  the  Tennes  of  Greek  authors. 

3  This  is  the  thirtieth  or  fourtieth  translation  of  this  passage,  each  author 
having  proposed  a  version  differing  from  all  his  predecessors.     I  do  not 
pretend  to  have  said  the  last  word  about  this  question,  but  it  seems  to  me 
that  this  difficult  passage   is    by  no  means  a  speech  merely  personal  to 
Esmunazar.     On  the  contrary,  it  is  a  quotation  of  a  hymn  or  of  a  funeral 
chaunt,  otherwise  it  would  not  have  been  repeated.     If  it  were  a  historical 
account  referring  to  Esmunazar's  life-time,  it  would  have  been  sufficient  to 
state  the  fact  once.     This  is  the    capital  point,  the  misunderstanding  of 
which  misled  all  the  former  translators.     I  divide  the  words  thus : 

.rra}*»  no  rroi  t«o  D'D  on  p      .\iy~V  i  rftus 
With  the  Masoretic  punctuation  it  would  be  : 
nigzalti,  Id  lo-ilti. 

I'm  mas  kayyom  meaz  dammeti  mibbo  neelamti. 

"  Abreptus  sum;  venit  non-tempus  meum  :  intellectus  evanuit  sicut  dies 
ilia  ex  qua  silui,  inde  a  qua  obmutui." 


112  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

And  I  am  lying  in  this  coffin,  and  in  this  tomb,  in  the 
place  which  I  have  built. 

O  thou  (reader)  remember  this  :'  May  no  royal  race  and 
no  man  open  my  funeral  couch,  and  may  they  not  seek 
after  treasures,  for  no  one  has  hidden  treasures  here,  nor 
move  the  coffin  out  of  my  funeral  couch,  nor  molest  me  in 
this  funeral  bed,  by  putting  another  tomb  over  it. 

Whatever  a  man  may  tell  thee,  do  not  listen  to  him  : 

For  the  punishment  (of  the  violators)  shall  be  :  Every 
royal  race  and  every  man,  who  shall  open  the  covering  of  this 
couch,  or  who  shall  carry  away  the  coffin  where  I  repose,  or 
who  shall  molest  me  in  this  couch :  they  shall  have  no  funeral 
couch  with  the  Rephai'm,2  nor  shall  be  buried  in  graves,  nor 
shall  there  be  any  son  or  offspring  to  succeed  to  them,  and 
the  sacred  gods  shall  inflict  extirpation  on  them. 

Thou  whoever  (thou  art  who  wilt)  be  King3  (hereafter), 
inspire  those  over  whom  thou  wilt  reign,  that  they  may  exter 
minate  the  members  of  the  royal  race  (like  those  men)  who 
will  open  the  covering  of  this  couch,  or  who  will  take  away 

1  I    separate  entirely  from    the    remainder   of  the   phrase,   the   letters 
n»  ••  Dip.     The  last  word  seems  to  be  the  personal  of  the  second  person, 
atta ;  if  it  were  the  preposition  ct,  it  ought  to  be  repeated  before  adam 
"man,"  which  is  not  the  case.     The  yu  is  the  usual  Arabic  and  Aramean 
interjection,   although   it  be    not  preserved   in    our  Hebrew  texts.      The 
formula  "O  thou,"  is  also  to  be  found  frequently  in  Greek  epitaphs;  and 
it  refers  to  the  second  person,  which  appears  in  the  following  lines.     The 
usual  interpretation  is  :  "  My  imprecation  is  against  all  royal  races  and  all 
men;"   but  besides  the  awkward  sense,  it  cannot  stand  on  account  of  the 
aforesaid  omission  of  the  second  et,  which  would  be  indispensable. 

2  The  word  Rephdim  is  to  be  found  here,  like  in  Psalm  Ixxxviii.  11,  with 
the  sense  of  "deceased,"   not  "  shadows  of  dead;"  the  passage  seems  to 
exclude  the  notion  of  immortality.     The  same  thing  may  be  put  forth  on 
account  of  the  passage  in  the  Psalms;  here,  as  in  the  Phoenician  passage, 
the  word  seems  to  be  purely  a  synonymous  one  for  "  dead." 

3  I  believe  my  translation  to  be  quite  acceptable,  also  in  this  passage, 
I  reject  absolutely  the  interpretation  of  et  as  a  preposition,  and  I  explain  it 
likewise  as  the  second  person,  atta  mi  molekh,  tu  quivis  regnas. 


SARCOPHAGUS    OF    KING    ESMUNAZAR.  113 

this  coffin,  and  (exterminate)  also  the  offspring  of  this  royal 
race,  or  of  these  men  of  the  crowd. 

There  shall  be  to  them  no  root  below,  nor  fruit  above,  nor 
living  form  under  the  sun. 

For  graced  by  the  gods,  I  am  carried  away,  the  time  of 
my  non-existence '  has  come,  my  spirit  has  disappeared,  like 
the  day,  from  whence  I  am  silent,  since  which  I  became 
mute. 

For  I,  ESMUNAZAR,  King  of  the  two  Sidons,  son  of  King 
TABNIT,  King  of  the  two  Sidons  (who  was),  the  grandson  of 
King  ESMUNAZAR,  King  of  the  two  Sidons, 

And  my  mother  AMASTARTE,  the  Priestess  of  ASTARTE, 
our  mistress,  the  Queen,  the  daughter  of  King  ESMUNAZAR, 
King  of  the  two  Sidons  : 

It  is  we  who  have  built  the  temple  of  the  gods,  and  the 
temple  of  ASTAROTH,  on  the  seaside  Sidon,2  and  have  placed 
there  the  image  of  the  ASTAROTH,  as  we  are  sanctifiers  (of 
the  gods). 

And  it  is  we  who  have  built  the  temple  of  ESMUN,  and 
the  sanctuary3  of  the  Purpleshells  River  on  the  mountain, 
and  have  placed  there  his  image,  as  we  are  sanctifiers  (of 
the  gods).4 

And  it  is  we  who  have  built  the  temples  of  the  gods  of  the 
two  Sidons,  in  the  seaside  Sidon,  the  temple  of  BAAL-SIDON 

1  The  sentence  of  "  non-existence,"  which  intervenes  here  a  second  time 
with  the  same  words,  shows  clearly  that  it  is  not  personal  to  the  buried 
king. 

2  The   seaside   Sidon,    Sidon  eres  yam,  seems  to  be   one  of   the  two 
Sidons;    the  other  may  have  been  the  Sidon  of  the  mountain.     Senna 
cherib  speaks  also  of  the  two  Sidons,  the  great  and  the  little  one. 

3  A  careful  inspection  proves  that  the  only  one  letter  defaced  is  a  waw. 
We  read :  ina  VTT  ttnpl,  "  et  penetrale  fiuminis  muricis  in  monte."     The 
translation,  of  course,  is  doubtful. 

4  All  former  translations  of  this  passage,  inconsistent  with  the  real  text 
of  the  document,  must,  I  think,  be  abandoned. 

VOL.  IX.  9 


114  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

and  the  temple  of  ASTARTE  who  bears  the  name  of  this 

BAAL.1 

May  in  future  the  Lords  of  the  Kings2  give  us  Dora3  and 
Japhia,  the  fertile  corn-lands,  which  are  in  the  plain  of 
Saron,  and  may  they  annex  it  to  the  boundary  of  the  land, 
that  it  may  belong  to  the  two  Sidons  for  ever. 

O  thou,  remember  this  :  May  no  royal  race  and  no  man 
open  my  covering,  nor  deface  (the  inscriptions  of)4  my 
covering,  nor  molest  me  in  this  funeral  bed,  nor  carry  away 
the  coffin,  where  I  repose. 

Otherwise,  the  sacred  gods  shall  inflict  extirpation  on  them 
and  shall  exterminate  this  royal  race  and  this  man  of  the 
crowd  and  their  offspring  for  ever. 

1  There  is  no  mystical  hypostasis  of  the  Baal  whatever,  as  some  authors 
suggested.     All  Phoenician  gods  were  Baal,  and  all  goddesses  A  starts 
(Compare  Jud.  x.  6).     As  there  existed  a  Baal  of  Sidon,  there  was  also  an 
Astarte  of  Sidon,  bearing  the  same  name.     That  seems  to  be  the  real  and 
very  simple  meaning  of  the  words  Astarte  nominis  Baalis. 

2  The  "lords  of  the  kings"   seem  not  to  be  the  kings  of  Persia,  but 
an  epithet  applicable  to  a  divine  king. 

3  Dora  and  Japhia  (Joppe)  are  both  situated  at  the  shore  on  the  plain 
of  Saron. 

4  The  word  "UM  may  be  very  probably  understood  as  erase ;  we  see  herein 
a  threat  against  anyone  attempting  to  deface  the  inscription  engraved  on 
this  sarcophagus. 


CHALDEAN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  CREATION. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

H.    FOX    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 


Cuneiform  text  of  the  First  and  Fifth  Creation 
Tablets,  which  are  the  only  ones  as  yet  found  in  a 
tolerable  state  of  preservation,  has  been  published  by 
the  late  Mr.  G.  Smith  in  Trans.  Soc.  Bib.  Arch., 
Vol.  IV.  p.  363,  and  also  by  Delitzsch  in  his  Assyrische 
Lescstiicke,  plates  40  and  41.  From  these  my  transla 
tion  has  been  made. 

The  discovery  of  these  tablets  has  greatly  raised  the 
reputation  of  the  ancient  author  Damascius,  for  it  is 
now  seen  that  his  account  of  the  Creation  was  derived 
from  genuine  Babylonian  sources.  He  says  (see 
Cory's  Ancient  Fragments,  p.  318,  compared  with  the 
original),  "  The  Babylonians  speak  not  of  One  origin 
of  all  things,  for  they  make  two  original  beings, 
Tauthe  and  Apason,  making  Apason  the  husband  of 
Tauthe,  whom  they  call  the  mother  of  the  gods. 
Their  only  son  (eldest  son  ?)  was  Moymis.  And 
another  race  proceeded  from  them,  namely,  Dakhe 
and  Dakhos.  And  again  a  third  race  proceeded 
from  the  same  (parents),  namely,  Kissare  and 
Assoros.  These  had  three  children,  Anos,  Illinos, 


Il6  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

and  Acs.  And  the  son  of  Aos  and  Dauke  was  called 
Belos,  who  they  say  was  the  Demiurgus  or  fabricator 
of  the  world." 

This  agrees  very  nearly  with  the  Babylonian 
records.  Tauthe  is  Tamti,  "the  Sea"  (a  very  com 
mon  word  in  the  inscriptions),  exchanging  the  cognate 
letters  U  or  V  for  M.  Apason  is  Apzu  or  Apzo  "  the 
Abyss "  (which  word  occurs  continually).  Moymis 
is  Mummu,  "  Chaos,"  see  line  4  of  our  tablet.  Dakhe 
and  Dakhos  are  conjectured  by  Mr.  Smith  to  be  the 
Lakhmu  and  Lakhamu  of  the  tablet.  This  is  very 
likely,  and  is  due  to  the  carelessness  of  the  copyists 
in  writing  a  Greek  D  for  L,  which  only  differ  by  one 
stroke. 

Assor  agrees  exactly  with  Assur,  the  great  god  of 
the  Assyrians,  and  Kissare  is  the  same  with  the 
syllable  Ki  prefixed,  and  therefore  properly  trans 
literated  by  Kissur.  Anos  is  Anu,  named  in  line  14. 
The  rest  of  Damascius'  names  are  broken  off  from 
the  tablet,  but  Ao  is  the  god  usually  transliterated  as 
Hea.  The  sound  of  his  name  is  doubtful ;  it  is 
possible  that  Ao  may  be  the  true  sound. 

Most  of  this  (regarding  the  testimony  of  Damascius) 
has  already  been  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Smith,  but  I 
could  not  omit  some  mention  of  it  here,  as  it  is 
so  closely  connected  with  the  interpretation  of  the 
tablet. 


CHALDEAN    ACCOUNT    OF    THE    CREATION. 


THE   FIRST   TABLET. 

1  When  the  upper  region  was  not  yet  called  heaven, 

2  and  the  lower  region  was  not  yet  called  earth, 

3  and  the  abyss  of  Hades  had  not  yet  opened  its  arms, 

4  then  the  chaos  of  waters  gave  birth  to  all  of  them 

5  and  the  waters  were  gathered  into  one  place. 

6  No  men  yet  dwelt  together  :  no  animals  yet  wandered 

about : 

7  none  of  the  gods  had  yet  been  born. 

8  Their  names  were  not  spoken :  their  attributes  were  not 

known. 

9  Then  the  eldest  of  the  gods 

10  LAKHMU  and  LAKHAMU  were  born 

11  and  grew  up ' 

12  ASSUR  and  KISSUR  were  born  next 

13  and  lived  through  long  periods. 

14  ANU l 

[The  rest  of  this  tablet  is  lost.] 


THE    FIFTH    TABLET. 

[This  fifth  tablet  is  very  important,  because  it  affirms  clearly 
in  my  opinion  that  the  origin  of  the  Sabbath  was  co-eval  with 
Creation.] 

1  He  constructed  dwellings  for  the  great  gods. 

2  He  fixed  up   constellations,    whose   figures  were  like 

animals. 

3  He  made  the  year.     Into  four  quarters  he  divided  it. 

4  Twelve  months  he  established,  with  their  constellations, 

three  by  three. 

5  And  for  the  days  of  the  year  he  appointed  festivals. 

6  He  made  dwellings  for  the  planets  :  for  their  rising  and 

setting. 

1  Lacunae. 


Il8  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

7  And  that  nothing  should  go  amiss,  and  that  the  course 

of  none  should  be  retarded, 

8  he  placed  with  them  the  dwellings  of  BEL  and  HEA. 

9  He  opened  great  gates,  on  every  side  : 

10  he  made  strong  the  portals,  on  the  left  hand  and  on 

the  right. 

11  In  the  centre  he  placed  luminaries. 

1 2  The  moon  he  appointed  to  rule  the  night 

13  and  to  wander  through  the  night,  until  the  dawn  of 

day. 

14  Every  month  without  fail  he  made  holy  assembly-days. 

15  In  the  beginning  of  the  month,  at  the  rising  of  the 

night, 

1 6  it  shot  forth  its  horns  to  illuminate  the  heavens. 

1 7  On  the  seventh  day  he  appointed  a  holy  day, 
r8     and  to  cease  from  all  business  he  commanded. 

19     Then  arose  the  sun  in  the  horizon  of  neaven  in  (glory). 

[The  last  word  is  broken  off,  and  though  there  are  seven  more 
lines,  they  are  so  broken  that  I  cannot  give  a  translation  of  them 
with  any  confidence. 

It  has  been  known  for  some  time  that  the  Babylonians 
observed  the  Sabbath  with  considerable  strictness.  On  that 
day  the  king  was  not  allowed  to  take  a  drive  in  his  chariot ; 
various  meats  were  forbidden  to  be  eaten,  and  there  were  a 
number  of  other  minute  restrictions.  See  4  R,  plate  32. 

But  it  was  not  known  that  they  believed  the  Sabbath  to  have 
been  ordained  at  the  Creation.  I  have  found,  however,  since 
this  translation  of  the  fifth  tablet  was  completed,  that  Mr.  Sayce 
has  recently  published  a  similar  opinion.  See  the  Academy,  of 
November  27th,  1875,  p.  554. 

This  account  falls  short  of  the  majesty  of  the  Hebrew  Genesis, 
especially  where  the  writer  implies  that  the  heavenly  movements 
might  possibly  go  wrong,  and  it  was  therefore  necessary  that  the 
gods  Bel  and  Hea  should  watch  over  them  and  guard  against 
such  a  misfortune.] 


ISHTAR    AND    IZDUBAR: 

BEING 

THE  SIXTH  TABLET  OF  THE  IZDUBAR  SERIES. 


TRANSLATED   BY 

H.    FOX    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 


original  text  of  this  remarkable  tablet  is 
lithographed  in  plate  48  of  Vol.  IV.  of  Inscriptions 
of  Western  Asia,  published  by  the  British  Museum. 
It  has  been  translated  by  myself  in  Trans.  Soc.  Bib. 
Arch.,  Vol.  V.,  p.  97. 

The  fifth  Izdubar  tablet  appears  to  be  mostly  lost, 
but  the  end  of  its  story  occupies  the  first  few  lines  of 
the  sixth  tablet,  and  therefore  it  is  necessary  briefly  to 
advert  to  it. 

One  of  the  adventures  of  Odysseus  related  by 
Homer  is  his  return  to  Ithaca  disguised  as  a  beggar. 
Izdubar,  whose  wanderings  recall  those  of  Odysseus, 


120  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

may  have  adopted  some  similar  disguise,  which  he 
here  throws  off  and  resumes  his  royal  rank.  I  have 
translated  the  first  five  lines  according  to  their  ap 
parent  meaning,  but  there  is  too  little  of  the  story 
left  to  form  any  opinion  what  it  was.  The  rest  of  the 
tablet  is  entirely  disconnected  from  it.  The  words 
printed  in  parentheses  are  restorations,  where  the 
original  text  is  effaced. 

There  is  a  part  of  this  curious  tablet  which  deserves 
particular  attention,  I  mean  the  lines  14  to  19  of 
Column  II  which  relate  the  sad  fate  of  a  King  whom 
Ishtar  changed  into  a  Leopard,  "and  his  own  dogs 
bit  him  to  pieces." 

We  see  here  beyond  a  doubt  the  ancient  original  of 
the  Greek  fable  of  Actseon  and  his  dogs.  That  hero 
had  offended  Diana,  who  revenged  herself  by  chang 
ing  him  into  a  stag,  when  his  dogs,  no  longer  knowing 
their  master,  fell  upon  him  and  tore  him  to  pieces. 
The  great  celebrity  of  this  fable  may  be  judged  of 
from  the  circumstance  that  Ovid  in  his  Metamorphoses 
(III.  206)  has  preserved  the  names  individually  of  all 
the  dogs,  though  there  were  no  fewer  than  thirty-five 
of  them. 


ISHTAR    AND    IZDUBAR.  121 

The  classical  authors  of  Greece  and  Rome  attribute 
the  fate  of  the  king  to  the  vengeance  of  Diana,  but 
our  tablet  ascribes  it  to  the  cruelty  of  Ishtar.  This 
leads  to  the  enquiry  whether  Ishtar  was  the  Eastern 
name  of  Diana  ?  or  had  similar  attributes  ? 

Now,  the  character  of  Ishtar  was  very  multiform. 
She  was  Venus,  the  goddess  of  love.  She  closely 
resembles  Diana  of  the  Ephesians,  who  typified 
Universal  Nature,  and  was  the  great  and  universal 
mother. 

But  on  the  other  hand,  Ishtar  was  the  goddess  of 
war,  Enyo  of  the  Greeks,  Bellona1  of  the  Latins,  for 
Assurbanipal  addresses  her  in  his  prayer  for  succour  : 
"O  goddess  of  war!  lady  of  battles!"2  and  when 
Esarhaddon  was  attacked  by  his  enemies  at  a  critical 
moment  of  his  life,  when  his  succession  to  the  crown 
of  his  father  was  in  danger,  he  says :  "  Ishtar,  queen 
of  war  and  battle,  stood  by  my  side.  She  broke  their 
bows.  Their  line  of  battle  in  her  rage  she  destroyed." 3 

1  At  first  sight  this  seems  alien  from  the  attributes  of  Venus,  but  the 
Greeks  of  Cythera  worshipped  an  "armed  Venus,"  (see  Pausanias  iii.  23). 
From  this  island  she  took  her  name  of  Cytherea. 

2  Trans.  Soc.  Bib.  Arch.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  347. 

3  Records  of  the  Past,  Vol.  III.,  p.  104. 


122  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

But  in  the  tablet  which  we  are  now  considering, 
Ishtar  appears  in  a  totally  different  character,  as  the 
Hecate  of  the  Greeks,  the  queen  of  witchcraft,  re 
sembling  Hecate  in  her  funereal  abode,  and  in  the 
potency  of  her  magic  drugs,  equal  to  those  of  Circe 
and  Medea.  Indeed  there  is  the  strongest  resem 
blance  between  the  Ishtar  of  this  tablet  and  those 
most  renowned  enchantresses.  The  kettle,  or  caul 
dron,  or  pot,  filled  with  magic  herbs,  reminds  us  of 
Medea,  who  on  one  occasion  spent  no  less  than  nine 
days  and  nights  in  collecting  herbs  for  her  cauldron, 
visiting  many  lands  for  that  purpose  in  her  car  drawn 
by  dragons  (see  Ovid's  Metamorphoses,  VII.  234). 
And  Circe,  in  Homer,  loves  Ulysses  (as  here  Ishtar 
does  Izdubar),  yet  nevertheless  transforms  all  his 
companions  into  swine  as  soon  as  they  have  tasted  of 
her  noxious  viands.1  Moreover,  Ishtar  was  the  full 
moon,  for  which  reason  she  was  called  the  goddess 
Fifteen  in  Assyrian,  because  the  month  consisting  of 
thirty  days  the  full  moon  was  of  course  on  the  fifteenth 
day. 

These   different    accounts   of  the    goddess    Ishtar 

1  See  Odyssey,  Book  x. 


ISHTAR    AND    IZDUBAR.  123 

seem  perplexing  in  their  diversity:  but  the  theory 
is  maintained  by  many  scholars  that  all  the  great 
goddesses  of  antiquity  were  originally  one,  viewed  in 
various  lights.  Their  attributes,  when  examined,  are 
found  in  reality  to  melt  into  each  other.  But  the 
poets  took  care  to  keep  them  distinct,  and  to  provide 
them  with  separate  adventures,  and  the  priests  of 
various  cities  had  likewise  a  great  interest  in  in 
dividualising  their  own  deities.  Thus  Ishtar  of  Arbela 
was  by  no  means  the  same  divinity  as  Ishtar  of 
Nineveh. 

Hecate  was  fabled  to  be  the  daughter  of  Asteria, 
which  is  merely  a  Greek  form  of  the  name  of  Ishtar, 
and  varies  at  other  times  to  Astaroth,  Astarte, 
Astrateia,  and  Asterodia.  Pausanius  (III.  25)  men 
tions  an  Artemis  Astrateia,  whose  worship  was 
brought  to  Greece  from  the  East. 

But  to  return  to  the  story  of  Actseon,  which  we 
thus  find  unexpectedly  among  the  legends  of  the 
East. 

The  persistence  of  popular  fables  is  a  curious  sub 
ject  of  contemplation.  The  Arabian  Nights'  Enter 
tainments  contain  stories  identical  with  some  in 


124  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Homer's  Odyssey,  and  even  in  early  semi-fabulous 
Greek  history.  In  Egypt  has  been  found  a  story, 
that  of  the  "  Doomed  Prince,"  identical  with  one  long 
known  in  Europe.  In  fact  there  was  much  greater 
literary  intercommunication  between  distant  nations 
in  very  ancient  times  than  is  commonly  supposed. 

In  Ovid's  Metamorphoses  are  several  stories  derived 
apparently  from  the  Assyrian  literature,  besides  that 
of  Pyramus  and  Thisbe,  which  he  expressly  states  to 
be  a  tale  of  Babylon. 


125 


ISHTAR   AND    IZDUBAR. 


COLUMN    I. 

1     '  he  had  thrown  off  his  tattered  garments  : 

2  his  pack  of  goods  he  had  laid  down  from  his  back  : 

3  (he  had  flung  off)  his  rags  of  poverty :  and  clothed  him 

self  in  a  dress  of  honour  : 

4  (with  a  royal  robe)  he  covered  himself: 

5  and  he  bound  a  diadem  on  his  brow. 

6  Then  ISHTAR  the  Queen  lifted  up  her  eyes  to  the  throne 

of  IZDUBAR : 

7  Kiss  me,  IZDUBAR  !  she  said  :  for  I  will  marry  thee  ! 

8  Let  us  live  together,  I  and  thou,  in  one  place  : 

9  thou  shalt  be  my  husband,  and  I  will  be  thy  wife. 

i  o  Thou  shalt  ride  in  a  chariot  of  lapis  lazuli  and  gold, 

1 1  whose  wheels  are  golden  and  its  pole  resplendent. 

1 2  Shining  bracelets  thou  shalt  wear  every  day. 

13  By  our   house  the  cedar  trees   in  green  vigour  shall 

grow : 

14  and  when  thou  shalt  enter  it 

15  (suppliant)  crowds  shall  kiss  thy  feet  ! 

1 6  Kings,  Lords,  and  Princes  shall  bow  down  before  thee ! 

17  The  tribute  of  hills  and  plains  they  shall  bring  to  thee 

as  offerings : 

1 8  thy  flocks  and  thy  herds  shall  all  bear  twins  : 

1 9  thy  race  of  mules  shall  be  magnificent : 

20  thy  (triumphs)  in  the  chariot  race  shall  be  proclaimed 

without  ceasing, 

1  Lacuna. 


126  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

2 1     and  among  the  chiefs  thou  shalt  never  have  an  equal ! 


22  (Then  IZDUBAR)  opened  his  mouth  and  spoke, 

23  (and  said)  to  ISHTAR  the  Queen  : 

24  (Lady  !  full  well)  I  know  thee  by  experience  ! 

25  Sad  and  funereal  (is  thy  dwelling  place  :) 

26  sickness  and  famine  (surround  thy  path  :) 

2  7  (false  and)  treacherous  is  thy  crown  of  divinity  ! 

28  (Poor  and  worthless)  is  thy  crown  of  royalty  ! 

29  '  poison  : 

30  "  (many  things)  I  will  omit, 

3 1  (many  deeds  of  cruelty)  and  slaughter  : 

3  2  (yes  !  I  have  said  it)  I  know  thee  by  experience  ! ! 

[And  so  on,  through  twelve  more  lines,  which  are  greatly 
broken,  to  the  end  of  Column  I.  I  have  restored  in  parentheses 
some  of  the  fractured  parts,  but  of  course  I  cannot  guarantee 
that  it  is  done  correctly.] 

1  Lacunae. 

2  The  meaning  of  all  this  (as  appears  quite  plainly  from  the  Second 
Column)  is  that  Ishtar  was,  like  Hecate  in  the  Greek  mythology,  the  queen 
of  witchcraft,  the  cruel,  the  merciless. 


ISHTAR    AND    IZDUBAR.  127 

COLUMN   II. 

1  Wailings  thou  didst  make 

2  for  TARZI  thy  husband 

3  (and  yet)  year  after  year  with  thy  cups  thou  didst  poison 

him  ! 

4  Thou  hadst  a  favourite  and  beautiful  eagle : 

5  thou  didst  strike  him  (with  thy  wand),  and  didst  break 

his  wings  : 

6  then  he  stood  fast  in  the  forest,  (only)  fluttering  his 

wings. 

7  Thou  hadst  a  favourite  lion,  full  of  vigour  : 

8  thou  didst  pull  out  his  teeth,  seven  at  a  time  ! 

9  Thou  hadst  a  favourite  horse,  renowned  in  war  : 

10  he  drank  a  draught,  and  with  fever  thou  didst  poison 

him  ! 

1 1  Twice  seven  hours  without  ceasing 

1 2  with  burning  fever  and  thirst  thou  didst  poison  him  ! 

13  His  mother  the  goddess  SILILI  with  thy  cups  thou  didst 

poison. 

14  Thou  didst  love  the  King  of  the  land 

1 5  whom  continually  thou  didst  render  ill  with  thy  drugs, 

1 6  though  every  day  he  offered  libations  and  sacrifices. 

1 7  Thou  didst  strike  him  (with  thy  wand),  and  didst  change 

him  into  a  leopard  ! 

1 8  The  people  of  his  own  city  drove  him  out  from  it, 

1 9  and  his  own  dogs  bit  him  to  pieces  ! 

20  Thou  didst  love  a  workman,1  a  rude  man  of  no  instruc 

tion, 

2 1  who  constantly  received  his  daily  wages  from  thee, 

22  and  every  day  made  bright  thy  vessels. 

This  incident  is  evidently  introduced,  in  contrast  with  the  last  one,  the 
royal  lover,  with  the  meaning  that,  "  Thy  love  has  been  fatal  to  all  alike  : 
whether  high  or  low,  rich  or  poor." 


128  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

23  In  thy  pot  a  savoury  mess  thou  didst  boil  for  him, 

24  (saying)  Come,  my  servant,   and  eat  with  us  on  the 

feast-day, 

25  and  give  thy  judgment  on  the  goodness  of  our  pot 

herbs  ! 

26  The  workman  replied  to  thee  : 

27  Why  dost  thou  desire  to  destroy  me? 

28  Mother  !  thou  art  not  cooking  !     I  will  not  eat ! 

29  For  I  should  eat  food  bad  and  accursed, 

30  and  the  thousand  unclean  things  thou  hast  poisoned  it 

with  ! 

31  Thou  didst  hear  that  answer  (and  wert  enraged) 

32  Thou  didst  strike  him  (with  thy  wand),  and  didst  change 

him  into  a  pillar ; 

33  and  didst  place  him  in  the  midst  of  the  desert ! 

34  I  have  not  yet  said  a  crowd  of  things;  many  more  I 

have  not  added  ! 

35  Lady  !  thou  wouldst  love  me,  as  thou  hast  done  the 

others  ! 

36  ISHTAR  this  (speech  listened  to) 

37  and  ISHTAR  was  enraged  and  (flew  up)  to  heaven. 

38  ISHTAR  came  into  the  presence  of  ANU  (her  father), 

39  and  into  the  presence  of  ANNATU  her  mother  she  came. 

40  O  my  father,  IZDUBAR  has  cast  (insults  upon  me). 

[Here  ends  Column  II.  ;  and  Column  III.  being  almost  entirely 
destroyed,  and  Column  IV.  nearly  so,  this  part  of  the  story  of 
Ishtar  remains  isolated  from  the  rest.  Column  V.,  which  is  well 
preserved,  had  therefore  better  be  treated  at  another  time,  and 
as  an  independent  subject] 


I29 


THE 

TWELFTH  IZDUBAR  LEGEND. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

WILLIAM  ST.  CHAD   BOSCAWEN. 


'"THIS  legend,  which  is  the  last  of  that  famous 
cycle  of  Chaldean  legends  now  called  the  Izdubar 
series,  relates  to  the  state  of  the  soul  of  Heabani,  the 
companion  of  Izdubar,  which  has  been  shut  out  of 
heaven,  owing  to  the  strange  circumstances  of  his 
death. 

Izdubar,  who  is  probably  to  be  identified  with 
Nimrod,  seeks,  by  aid  of  a  seer  or  witch,  to  raise  the 
soul  of  his  lost  companion,  and  to  restore  it  to 
heaven. 

In  this  ancient  legend,  Heabani  the  hero,  appears 
to  bear  a  close  resemblance  to  the  Greek  rural  deity 
Pan,  since  he  is  figured  as  a  satyr,  having  the  body  of 
a  man,  with  the  legs,  horns,  and  tail  of  an  ox.  This 
figure  occurs  very  frequently  on  the  gems,  and 
may  always  be  recognised  by  these  characteristics. 
Heabani  is  also  represented  as  dwelling  in  a  remote 

VOL.  IX.  10 


130  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

place,  three  days'  journey  from  Erech  ;  as  living  in 
a  cave,  and  associating  with  the  cattle  and  creeping 
things  of  the  field. 

The  tablet  is  in  a  very  broken  state,  all  the  upper 
portion  being  lost. 

The  three  columns  of  the  obverse  contain  a  lamen 
tation  and  incantation,  uttered  over  the  dead  Hea- 
bani.  In  this,  Izdubar  appears  to  be  assisted  by  a 
seer,  or  witch,  who  raises  the  utukku,  or  spirit  of  Hea- 
bani.  The  fourth  column  contains  a  dialogue  between 
the  persons  engaged  in  the  incantation  ;  while  the 
fifth,  is  occupied  with  the  description  of  the  soul  of  a 
warrior  in  heaven. 

This  legend  has  been  previously  translated  by  the 
late  Mr.  George  Smith,  in  his  Chaldean  Account  of 
Genesis,  and  by  myself  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Society  of  Biblical  Archeology,  Vol.  IV.,  Part  ii.,  where 
the  text  is  given. 


THE    TWELFTH    IZDUBAR    LEGEND. 


COLUMN    I. 

[Upper  portion  lost.] 

1  IZDUBAR ' 

2  when  of ' 

3  To  happiness  (thou  art  not  admitted). 

4  A  pure  dress  (thou  dost  not  wear). 

5  Like  the  glow l 

6  With  the   enlightening  of  the   good  they  do  not  o'er- 
spread  thee. 

7  To  its  inheritance  they  do  not  choose  thee. 

8  The  bow  from  the  ground  thou  dost  not  take. 

9  (Those)  who  with  the  bow  thou  shouldest  strike  gather 
round  thee. 

i  o  A  staff  to  thy  hands  thou  dost  not  carry. 

ii  The  captive  abhors  (curses)  thee. 

T  2  A  support  to  thy  feet  thou  dost  not  use. 

13  An  onset  on  earth  thou  dost  not  make. 

14  Thy  wife  whom  thou  delightest  in  thou  dost  not  kiss. 

15  Thy  wife  whom  thou  despisest  thou  dost  not  beat. 

16  Thy  child  whom  thou  delightest  in  thou  dost  not  kiss. 

1 7  Thy  child  whom  thou  despisest  thou  dost  not  beat. 

1 8  The  enfolding  of  the  earth  has  taken  thee. 

19  O    Darkness!     O   Darkness!      Mother    NiN-AZU2   Oh 
Darkness  ! 

20  Her  mighty  power  as  a  garment  covers  thee. 

1  Lacunae. 

'  The  wife  of   Hea  the  god  of  the   underworld,   and   the  Trj 
AT/JU.VJTTJP  of  the  Assyrian  pantheon. 


132  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

COLUMN  II. 

[Upper  portion  lost.] 

1  The  child  whom  he  loves  he  kisses. 

2  The  child  whom  he  despises  he  beats. 

3  The  enfolding  of  the  earth  has  taken  him. 

4  O    Darkness  !     O    Darkness !     Mother    NIN-AZU  r    Oh 
Darkness  ! 

5  Her  mighty  power  like  a  cloak  covers  him. 
6 2 

7  When  HEA-BANI  3  from  the  earth  to  rise 3 

8  NAMTAR  4  did  not  take  him,  a  fever  did  not  take  him, 
the  earth  took  him. 

9  The  resting  place  of  NERGAL  5  the  unconquered,  did  not 
take  him,  the  earth  took  him. 

10  The  place  of  the  battle  of  the  heroes  did  not  strike  him, 
the  earth  took  him. 

1 1  When  .  .  .  .'  son  of  NIN-SIM  for  his  servant  HEA-BANI  wept 

12  to  the  Temple  of  BEL  6  alone  he  went. 

13  Father  BEL  TAMBUCCU  7  to  the  earth  struck  me. 

14  MiKiE7  to  the  earth  has  struck  me. 


COLUMN  III. 

[Of  this  column  there  are  two  portions,  an  upper  and  a  lower 

one.] 

NO.    I. 

i  HEA-BANI  5  to  rest  was  not  admitted. 

1  See  col.  i,  note  i.  2  Lacunae.  3  The  companion  of  Izdubar. 

4  A  curse,  magical  incantation.          5  The  god  of  war,  "the  great  man." 

6  A  famous  temple  in  Babylon. 

7  Tambuccu  and  Mikie,  were  two  unknown  objects  which  caused   the 
death  of  Heabani. 


TWELFTH    IZDUBAR    LEGEND.  133 

2  NAMTAR  *  did  not  take  him,  the  earth  took  him. 

3  The  resting  place,  of  NERGAL  2  the  unconquered,   did 
not  take  him,  the  earth  took  him. 

4  The  place  of  the  battle  of  the  heroes  did  not  take  him, 
the  earth  took  him. 

5  Father  BEL  a  decree  did  not  take  him. 

6  Father  SIN  3  TAMBUCCU,  to  (the  earth  struck  him). 

7  MIKIE  (to  the  earth)  struck  him. 

8  HEA-BANI  to  rest  was  not  admitted. 

NO.    II. 

1  The  resting  place  of  NERGAL  (has  not  taken  him). 

2  The  place  of  the  battle  of  the  heroes  (has  not)  taken 
him. 

3  Father  HEA"  (spake) 

4  to  the  warrior  MARDUK  his  son. 

5  The  heroic  warrior  MARDUK 5 

6  The  divider.6  .   .  .  .5 

7  The  spirit  (of  HEA-BANI  release)  .  .  .  .5 

8  To  his  father  HEA 5 

9  The  warrior  MARDUK  spake  saying 5 

10  The  (divider)  the  earth  opened  and 5 

11  The  spirit  of  HEA-BANI  in  glass7  from  the  earth  rose. 


COLUMN  IV. 

1  Mysterious  friend,  Mysterious  friend,8 

2  may  the  earth  hide  that  she  has  seen.     Mysterious 

1  A  curse,  magical  incantation.  2  The  war  god.  3  The  moon. 

4  The  god  of  wisdom,  who  with  his   son    Marduk   performed   all   the 
cures  from  magic  incantations. 

5  Lacunae. 

6  A  title  of  Marduk.  7  Zakiku.     Comp.  Heb.  rvmm,  Job  xxviii.  17. 
8  The  seer  or  witch  here  appears  to  be  a  female. 


134  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

3  I  will  not  tell  to  the  friend.    I  will  not  tell  to  the  friend. 

4  Where  the  earth  covers  that  I  have  seen,  I  will  tell  to  thee. 
5 T     She  sits  weeping. 

6 l  May  she  sit,  may  she  weep. 

7 '  Shall  cause  to  increase,  and  thy  heart  rejoice. 

8 '  Thou  growest  old  and  the  worm  enters. 

9 '  Shall  cause  to  increase  and  thy  heart  rejoice. 

10 '  (When)  to  dust  all  things  (turn). 

ii '  When  he  has  overcome2  corruption. 

12 l  When  he  has  overcome2  corruption. 

13 '  Thou  shalt  see.3 


COLUMN  V. 

[The  whole  of  this  column  is  lost] 


COLUMN  VI. 

1  On  a  couch  reclining,  and 

2  pure  waters  he  drinks, 

3  who  in  the  battle  was  slain  she  sees. 

4  His  father  and  his  mother  his  head  support, 

5  his  wife  weeps  much. 

6  Those  who  are  his  friends  on  the  ground  stand  round. 

7  She  sees  and  thou  shalt  see. 

8  His  spoil  on  the  ground  he  does  not  regard. 

9  Of  his  spoil  an  account  he  has  not. 

10  The  captives  assemble  and  follow  food 

1 1  which  in  the  tents  are  eaten. 

Colophon.     The  twelfth  tablet  (of  the  series)  "  The  fountain 
he  has  seen." 4 

1  Lacunae.  "  Applies  to  Heabani,  a  form  of  root  ^?D2  Heb. 

3  Compare  i  Sam.  xxviii.  7,  25.  4  The  title  of  Chapter  or  Tablet. 


135 


THE 
FIGHT  BETWEEN  BEL  AND  THE  DRAGON, 

AND    THE 

FLAMING   SWORD  WHICH    TURNED  EVERY  WAY. 
(GEN.  in.  24.) 

FROM    A    CHALDEAN    TABLET. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

H.      FOX      TALBOT,      F.  R.  S. 


'T'HIS  is  one  of  the  most  striking  narratives  of  the 
Chaldean  mythology.  It  is  found  on  a  tablet 
lithographed  in  Delitzsch's  \wfcAssyrischeLesestucke, 
pi.  44,  45.  Plate  44  describes  Bel  arming  himself  for 
the  battle  :  the  dragon  is  merely  mentioned  on  this 
plate,  but  does  not  appear  upon  the  scene. 

Plate  45  describes  the  battle,  with  much  animation. 
The  weapons  which  Bel  wielded  were  numerous  and 
formidable  ;  but  by  far  the  most  curious  was  the 
naming  sword  which  turned  every  way,  "to  the  South, 
to  the  North,  to  the  East,  and  to  the  West,  so  that 
none  could  escape  from  it,"  which  resembles  so 
strongly  the  sword  of  the  cherubim  in  Genesis  which 
"  turned  every  way,  to  keep  the  way  of  the  Tree  of 
Life,"  that  the  same  celestial  weapon  must  surely  be 


136  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

intended.  It  is  here  supposed  to  be  in  the  hands  of 
Bel,  the  beneficent  deity  who,  according  to  plate  42, 
had  created  mankind. 

Several  lines  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  each  face 
of  the  tablet  are  broken  off,  which  causes  some 
obscurity. 

The  32nd  line  is  very  obscure.  The  word  "eleven  " 
is  written  in  words  at  length,  and  very  distinctly,  istin 
isrit  (one  and  ten)  which  is  the  Hebrew  term  for 
"eleven,"  so  that  there  can  be  no  doubt  about  the 
word.  But  twelve  is  usually  the  sacred  number,  and 
therefore  the  thought  suggests  itself  that  in  this 
legend  something  had  happened  to  one  of  the  twelve 
nabniti,  or  created  races,  and  reduced  their  number  to 
eleven.  Perhaps  the  story  ran  that  the  angels  were 
at  first  divided  into  twelve  tribes  or  races,  and  that 
one  of  these  joined  the  dragon  in  the  rebellion,  so  that 
"  after  the  battle  "  (if  that  is  the  phrase  employed  by 
the  scribe)  only  eleven  were  to  be  found  in  heaven. 
This  certainly  does  not  accord  with  the  statement  in 
plate  43,  but  this  is  a  different  tablet,  and  the  scribe 
may  have  followed  a  different  tradition,  for  these 
minor  points  vary  much  in  mythology.  The  transla 
tion  was  first  published  by  the  author  in  Trans.  Soc. 
Bib.  Arch.,  Vol.  V.,  p.  i. 


137 


BEL     AND     THE     DRAGON. 


FRONT.— PLATE  44. 

[Line  i  is  broken.] 

2  .  .  .  ."  and  with  it  his  right  hand  he  armed. 

3  His  naming  sword  he  raised  in  his  hand. 

4  He  brandished  his  lightnings  before  him. 

5  A  curved  scymitar  he  carried  on  his  body. 

6  And  he  made  a  sword  to  destroy  the  dragon, 

7  which  turned  four  ways  ;  so  that  none  could  avoid  its 
rapid  blows. 

8  It  turned  to  the  South,  to  the  North,  to  the  East,  and  to 
the  West. 

9  Near  to  his  sabre  he  placed  the  bow  of  his  father  ANU. 

10  He  made  a  whirling  thunderbolt,  and  a  bolt  with  double 
flames,2  impossible  to  extinguish  : 

1 1  and  a  quadruple  bolt,  and  a  septuple  bolt,  and  a  .  .   . l 
bolt,  and  a  bolt  of  crooked  fire. 

1 2  He  took  the  thunderbolts  which  he  had  made,  and  there 
were  seven  of  them 

13  to  be  shot  at  the  dragon,  and  he  put  them  into  his  quiver 
behind  him. 

14  Then  he  raised  his  great  sword,  whose  name  was  "  Lord 
of  the  Storm." 

1  Lacunae.  2  Forked  lightning. 


138  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

15  He  mounted  his  chariot,  whose  name  was  "  Destroyer  of 
the  Impious :" 

1 6  he  took  his  place,  and  lifted  the  four  reins1  in  his  hand. 

[The  rest  of  this  portion  of  the  inscription  is  broken  off.] 


1  Their  war-chariots  had  two  horses. 


BEL    AND    THE    DRAGON.  139 

REVERSE.— PLATE  45. 

Bel  now  offers  to  the  dragon  to  decide  their  quarrel 
by  single  combat,  which  the  dragon  accepts.  This 
agrees  with  the  representations  of  the  combat  on 
Babylonian  cylinders  in  Mr.  Smith's  Chaldean  Genesis, 
p.  62,  etc. 

1  (Why1  seekest  thou  thus)  to  irritate  me  with  blasphemies? 

2  Let  thy  army  withdraw  :  let  thy  chiefs  stand  aside  : 

3  then  I  and  thou  (alone)  we  will  do  battle. 

4  When  the  dragon  heard  this, 

5  Stand  back  !  she  said,  and  repeated  her  command. 

6  Then  the  tempter  rose  watchfully  on  high. 

7  Turning  and  twisting,  she  shifted  her  standing  point, 

8  she  watched  his  lightnings  :  she  provided  for  retreat. 

9  The  warrior  angels  sheathed  their  swords. 

10  Then  the  dragon  attacked  the  just  Prince  of  the  gods. 

1 1  Strongly  they  joined  in  the  trial  of  battle, 

1 2  the  King  drew  his  sword,  and  dealt  rapid  blows, 

13  then  he  took  his  whirling  thunderbolt,  and  looked  well 
behind  and  before  him  : 

14  and  when  the  dragon  opened  her  mouth  to  swallow  him, 

15  he  flung  the  bolt  into  her,  before  she  could  shut  her  lips. 

1 6  The  blazing  lightning  poured  into  her  inside. 

1 7  He  pulled  out  her  heart ;  her  mouth  he  rent  open  ; 

1 8  he  drew  his  (falchion),  and  cut  open  her  belly. 

19  He  cut  into  her  inside  and  extracted  her  heart, 

20  he  took  vengeance  on  her,  and  destroyed  her  life. 

21  When  he  knew  she  was  dead  he  boasted  over  her. 
2  2  After  that  the  dragon  their  leader  was  slain 

23  her  troops  took  to  flight :  her  army  was  scattered  abroad, 

1  Several  lines  appear  to  be  broken  off,  including  the  first  part  of  line  i, 
which  I  have  restored  from  conjecture. 


140  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

24  and  the  angels  her  allies,  who  had  come  to  help  her, 

25  retreated,  grew  quiet,  and  went  away. 

26  They  fled  from  thence,  fearing  for  their  own  lives, 

27  and  saved  themselves,  flying  to  places  beyond  pursuit. 

28  He  followed  them,  their  weapons  he  broke  up. 

29  Broken  they  lay,  and  in  great  heaps  they  were  captured. 

30  A  crowd  of  followers  full  of  astonishment 

31  its  remains1  lifted  up,  and  on  their  shoulders  hoisted. 

32  And  the  eleven  tribes  pouring  in  after  the  battle 

33  in  great  multitudes,  coming  to  see, 

34  gazed  at  the  monstrous  serpent  .  .  .  .- 

35  and 2 

36  And  the  god  BEL  .  .  .  .2 

[The  rest  of  the  tablet  is  lost.] 
1  Viz.,  those  of  the  dragon.  a  Lacunae. 


ACCADIAN    POEM 

ON 

THE     SEVEN     EVIL     SPIRITS. 


TRANSLATED    BY 

REV.    A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

HPHE  following  poem  is  one  of  the  numerous  bilin 
gual  texts,  written  in  the  original  Accadian  with 
an  interlinear  Assyrian  translation,  which  have  been 
brought  from  the  library  of  Assur-bani-pal  at  Kou- 
yunjik.  The  seven  evil  spirits  who  are  mentioned  in  it 
are  elsewhere  described  as  the  seven  storm-clouds  or 
winds  whose  leader  seems  to  have  been  the  dragon 
Tiamat  ("  the  deep  ")  defeated  by  Bel-Merodach  in  the 
war  of  the  gods.  It  was  these  seven  storm-spirits  who 
were  supposed  to  attack  the  moon  when  it  was 
eclipsed,  as  described  in  an  Accadian  poem  translated 
by  Mr.  Fox  Talbot  in  a  previous  volume  of  Records 
of  the  Past.  Here  they  are  regarded  as  the  allies  of 
the  incubus  or  nightmare.  We  may  compare  them 


142  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

with  the  Maruts  or  storm-gods  of  the  Rig-Veda  (see 
Max  Miiller  Rig-  Vcda-Sanhita :  the  Sacred  Hymns 
of  the  Brahmans  translated  and  explained,  Vol.  I.). 
The  author  of  the  present  poem  seems  to  have  been 
a  native  of  the  Babylonian  city  of  Eridu,  and  his 
horizon  was  bounded  by  the  mountains  of  Susiania, 
over  whose  summits  the  storms  raged  from  time  to 
time.  A  fragment  of  another  poem  relating  to  Eridu 
is  appended,  which  seems  to  celebrate  a  temple 
similar  to  that  recorded  by  Maimonides  in  which 
the  Babylonian  gods  gathered  round  the  image  of  the 
sun-god  to  lament  the  death  of  Tammuz. 

A  copy  of  the  cuneiform  text  will  be  found  in  the 
Cuneiform  Inscriptions  of  Western  Asia,  Vol.  IV.  pi. 
15.  M.  Fr.  Lenormant  has  translated  a  portion  of  it 
in  La  Magie  chez  les  CJialdeens,  pp.  26,  27. 


143 

ACCADIAN     POEM 

ON 

THE    SEVEN     EVIL    SPIRITS. 


OBVERSE. 

1  (In)  the  earth  their  borders  were  taken,  and  that  god * 
came  not  forth. 

2  From  the  earth  he  came  not  forth,  (and)  their  power  was 
baneful. 

3  The  heaven  like  a  vault  they  extended  and  that  which 
had  no  exit  they  opened.2 

4  Among  the  stars  of  heaven  their  watch  they  kept  not, 
in  watching  (was)  their  office. 

5  The  mighty  hero  3  to  heaven  they  exalted,  and  his  father 
he  knew  not.4 

6  The  Fire-god  on  high,  the  supreme,  the  first-born,  the 
mighty,  the  divider  of  the  supreme  crown  of  ANU  ! 

7  The  Fire-god  the  light  that  exalts  him  with  himself  he 
exalts. 

8  Baleful  (are)  those  seven,  destroyers. 

9  For  his  ministers  in  his  dwelling  he  chooses  (them). 

10  O  Fire-god,  those  seven  how  were  they  born,  how  grew 
they  up  ? 

1 1  Those  seven  in  the  mountain  of  the  sunset  were  born. 

1 2  Those  seven  in  the  mountain  of  the  sunrise  grew  up. 

13  In  the  hollows  of  the  earth  have  they  their  dwelling. 

14  On  the  high-places  of  the  earth  are  they  proclaimed. 

15  As  for  them  in  heaven  and  earth  immense  (is)  their  habi 
tation. 

1 6  Among  the  gods  thtir  couch  they  have  not. 

1  That  is,  the  god  of  fire. 

2  The  Assyrian  has,  "  Unto  heaven  that  which  was  not  seen  they  raised  " 

3  The  Assyrian  adds,  "the  firstborn  supreme." 

4  In  the  Accadian  text,  "  they  knew  not." 


144  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

1 7  Their  name  in  heaven  (and)  earth  exists  not. 

1 8  Seven  they  are :  in  the  mountain  of  the  sunset  do  they  rise. 

1 9  Seven  they  are  :  in  the  mountain  of  the  sunrise  did  they 
set. 

20  Into  the  hollows  of  the  earth  do  they  penetrate.1 

2 1  On  the  high  places  of  the  earth  did  they  ascend. 

22  As  for  them,  goods  they  have  not,  in  heaven  and  earth 
they  are  not  known.2 

23  Unto  MERODACH3  draw  near,  and  this  word  may  he  say 
unto  thee.4 

24  Of  those  baleful  seven,  as  many  as  he  sets  before  thee. 
their  might  may  he  give  thee, 

25  according  to  the  command  of  his  blessed  mouth,   (he 
who  is)  the  supreme  judge  of  ANU. 

26  The  Fire-god  unto  MERODACH  draws  near,  and  this  word 
he  saith  unto  thee. 

27  In  the  pavilion,  the  resting  place  of  might,  this  word  he 
hears,  and 

28  to  his  father  HEA  5  to  his  house  he  descends,  and  speaks : 

29  O  my  father,  the  Fire-god  unto  the  rising  of  the  sun  has 
penetrated,  and  these  secret  words  has  uttered. 

30  Learning  the  story  of  those  seven,  their  places  grant  thou 
to  another. 

31  Enlarge  the  ears,  O  son  of  Eridu.6 

32  HEA  his  son  MERODACH  answered  : 

33  My  son,  those  seven  dwell  in  earth ; 

34  those  seven  from  the  earth  have  issued. 

1  In  the  Accadian,  "  cause  the  foot  to  dwell." 

2  In  the  Assyrian,  "  learned." 

3  In  the  Accadian  text,  Merodach,  the  mediator  and  protector  of  man 
kind,  is  called,  "  Protector  of  the  covenant." 

4  That  is,  the  Fire-god. 

5  Hea,  the  god  of  the  waters,  was  the  father  of  Merodach,  the  Sun-god. 

6  Eridu,  the  Rata  of  Ptolemy,  was  near  the  junction  of  the  Euphrates 
and  Tigris,  on  the  Arabian  side  of  the  river.    It  was  one  of  the  oldest  cities 
of  Chaldea. 


SEVEN    EVIL    SPIRITS.  145 


REVERSE. 

35  Those  seven  in  the  earth  were  born, 

36  those  seven  in  the  earth  grew  up. 

37  The  forces  of  the  deep  for  war1  have  drawn  near. 

38  Go,  my  son  MERODACH  ! 

39  (for)  the  laurel,  the  baleful  tree  that  breaks  in  pieces  the 
incubi, 

40  the  name  whereof  HEA  remembers  in  his  heart. 

41  In  the  mighty  enclosure,  the  girdle  of  Eridu  which  is  to 
be  praised, 

42  to  roof  and  foundation  may  the  fire  ascend  and  to  (work) 
evil  may  those  seven  never  draw  near. 

43  Like  a  broad  scimitar  in  a  broad  place  bid  (thine)  hand 
rest;  and 

44  in  circling  fire  by  night  and  by  day z  on  the  (sick)  man's 
head  may  it  abide. 

45  At  night  mingle  the  potion  and  at  dawn  in  his  hand  let 
him  raise  (it). 

46  In  the  night  a  precept 3  in  a  holy  book,4  in  bed,  on  the 
sick  man's  head  let  them  place.5 

47  The  hero  (MERODACH)  unto  his  warriors  sends  : 

48  Let  the  Fire-god  seize  on  the  incubus. 

49  Those  baleful  seven  may  he  remove  and  their  bodies 
may  he  bind. 

50  During  the  day  the  sickness  (caused  by)  the  incubus  (let 
him)  overcome. 

5 1  May  the  Fire-god  bring  back  the  mighty  powers  to  their 
foundations. 

1  Literally,  "  warlike-expedition." 

2  In  the  Accadian,  "  day  (and)  night." 

3  Masai  (mashal),  as  in  Hebrew,  "  a  proverb." 

4  Literally,  "  tablet." 

5  It  is  evident  that  the  poem  was  to  be  used  as  a  charm  in  case  of 
sickness.     Compare  the  phylacteries  of  the  Jews. 

VOL.    IX.  11 


146  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

52  May  NiN-ci-GAL1  the  wife  of  (HEA)  establish  before  her 
the  bile  (of  the  man). 

53  Burn  up  the  sickness 2 

54  May  NIN-AKHA-KUDDUS  seize  upon  his  body  and  abide 
upon  his  head, 

55  according  to  the  word  of  NIN-AKHA-KUDDU, 

56  (in)  the  enclosure  of  Eridu. 

57  (In)  the  mighty  girdle  of  the  deep  and  of  Eridu  may 
she  remember  his  return  (to  health). 

58  In  (her)  great  watch  may  she  keep  (away)  the  incubus 
supreme  among  the  gods  (that  is)  upon  his  head,  and  in 
the  night  may  she  watch  him. 

59  (By)  night  and  day  to  the  prospering  hands  of  the  Sun- 
god  may  she  entrust  him. — CONCLUSION. 


60  (In)  Eridu  a  dark  pine  grew,   in  a  holy  place  it  was 
planted. 

6 1  Its  (crown)  was  white  crystal  which  towards  the  deep 
spread. 

62  The 4  of  HEA  (was)  its  pasturage  in  Eridu,   a 

canal  full  (of  waters). 

63  Its  seat  (was)  the  (central)  place  of  this  earth.5 

64  Its  shrine  (was)  the  couch  of  mother  ZicuM.6 

1  Nin-ci-gal,  "  the  Lady  of  the  mighty  country,"  was  queen  of  Hades, 
and  identified  with  Gula  or   Bahu  (the  "chaos,"  lohu,  of  Gen.  i.  2),  "the 
Lady  of  the  House  of  Death." 

2  In  the  Accadian,  "the  sick  head  (and)  sick  heart."     Then  follows  a 
lacuna. 

3  Apparently  another  name  of  Nin-ci-gal. 

4  Lacuna. 

5  Compare  the  Greek  idea  of  Delphi  as  the  central  oM^aXds  or  "  navel  " 
of  the  earth. 

6  Zicum  or  Zigara  was  the  primaeval  goddess,  "  the  mother  of  Anu  and 
the  gods." 


SEVEN    EVIL    SPIRITS.  147 

65  The '  of  its  holy  house  like  a  forest  spread  its 

shade  ;  there  (was)  none  who  within  entered  not. 

66  (It  was  the  seat)  of  the  mighty  the  mother,  begetter  of 

ANU.2 

67  Within  it  (also  was)  TAMMUZ.S 

[Of  the  two  next  and  last  lines  only  the  last  word  "  the 
universe  "  remains.] 


For  the  sake  of  completeness  a  charm  for  averting 
the  attack  of  the  seven  evil  spirits  or  storm-clouds  may 
be  added  here,  though  the  larger  part  of  it  has  already 
been  translated  by  Mr.  Fox  Talbot  in  Records  of  the 
Past,  Vol.  III.,  p.  143.  It  forms  part  of  the  great  col 
lection  of  magical  formulae,  and  is  lithographed  in  the 
Cuneiform  Inscriptions  of  Western  Asia,  Vol.  IV.,  pi.  2, 
col.  v.,  lines  30-60. 

1  Seven  (are)  they,  seven  (are)  they  ! 

2  In  the  channel  of  the  deep  seven  (are)  they  ! 

3  (In)  the  radiance  of  heaven  seven  (are)  they  ! 

4  In  the  channel  of  the  deep  in  a  palace  grew  they  up. 

1  Lacuna. 

2  That  is,  of  Zicum. 

3  Tammuz,  called  Du-zi,  "the  (only)  son,"  in  Accadian,  was  a  form  of 
the  Sun-god.     His  death  through  the  darkness  of  winter  caused  Istar  to 
descend  into  Hades  in  search  of  him. 

11* 


148  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

5  Male  they  (are)  not,  female  they  (are)  not.1 

6  (In)  the  midst  of  the  deep  (are)  their  paths. 

7  Wife  they  have  not,  son  they  have  not. 

8  Order  (and)  kindness  know  they  not. 

9  Prayer  (and)  supplication  hear  they  not. 

10  The  cavern  in  the  mountain  they  enter. 

1 1  Unto  HEA  (are)  they  hostile. 

1 2 '  The  throne-bearers  of  the  gods  (are)  they. 

13  Disturbing  the  lily  in  the  torrents  are  they  set. 

14  Baleful  (are)  they,  baleful  (are)  they. 

1 5  Seven  (are)  they,  seven  (are)  they,  seven  twice  again  (are ) 
they. 

1 6  May  the  spirits  of  heaven  remember,  may  the  spirits  of 
earth  remember. 

1  The  Accadian  text,  "  Female  they  are  not,  male  they  are  not."  This 
order  is  in  accordance  with  the  position  held  by  the  woman  in  Accad ;  in 
the  Accadian  Table  of  Laws,  for  instance,  translated  in  Records  of  the  Pas/, 
Vol.  III.,  p.  23,  the  denial  of  the  father  by  the  son  is  punished  very 
leniently  in  comparison  with  the  denial  of  the  mother. 


149 


FRAGMENT    OF    AN    ASSYRIAN 


PRAYER  AFTER  A  BAD  DREAM 


TRANSLATED    BY 

REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 


following  fragment  of  a  prayer  after  a  bad 
dream  is  here  translated  for  the  first  time.  It  may 
serve  as  a  specimen  of  the  numerous  Assyrian 
prayers  which  are  to  be  found  on  the  tablets  now 
in  the  British  Museum,  as  well  as  of  the  import 
ance  attached  to  dreams  by  the  Assyrians.  The 
tablet  when  complete  seems  to  have  been  of  con 
siderable  length :  unfortunately  only  the  fragment 
given  below  has  been  preserved,  both  beginning 
and  end  being  lost.  The  text  is  lithographed 
in  the  Cuneiform  Inscriptions  of  Western  Asia, 


150  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

Vol.  IV.,  66,  2.  The  reverse  of  the  tablet  is  too  far 
gone  for  translation.  Certain  indications  make  it 
probable  that  the  inscription  was  translated  from  an 
Accadian  original,  although  the  Accadian  text  is  not 
given.  A  bilingual  Penitential  Psalm  included  in  the 
present  volume  will  show  that  a  literature  of  a  deeply 
religious  character  was  current  among  the  primitive 
population  of  Chaldea.  The  prayers,  however, 
alluded  to  above  seem  to  be  of  purely  Assyrian  origin. 


PRAYER    AFTER    A    BAD    DREAM. 


OBVERSE. 

1  May  god  my  prayer  set  at  rest ' 

2  may  my  Lord  a  return  of  favour  (grant). 

3  During  the  day  direct  towards  death  the  things  that  dis 
tract  (me). 

4  O  my  goddess  be  gracious  unto  me ;   at  some  time  or 
other  (hear  my)  prayer. 

5  May  they  pardon  my  sin,  my  wickedness  (and)  my  trans 
gression.2 

6  May  the  deity  pardon ;  may  they  be  kind  towards  (my 
entreaty). 

7  My  groaning  may  the  seven  winds  carry  away. 

8  May  the  worm  lay  (it)  low :    may  the  bird  to  heaven 
cause  (it)  to  ascend ; 

9  may  a  shoal  of  fish  carry  (it)  away,  may  the  river  bear  (it) 
along ; 

10  may  the  creeping  thing  of  the  desert  be  present  unto 
me.     Or :    may  the  flowing  waters  of  the  river  drench 
me.3 

1 1  Enlighten  me  also  like  an  image  of  gold. 

1 2  Food  (and)  drink  on  the  waters  of  thy  destruction  may  I 
get, 

13  (though  it  be)  heaps  of  worms  (and)  the  burying4  of  life. 
Or :  the  enclosure  of  thine  altar  (and)  thy  homage  may  I 
support.3 

1  Lacuna. 

2  Literally  "opposition,"  from  the  same  root  as  Satan. 

3  These  are  alternative  sentences,  either  of  which  might  be  recited  by 
the  worshipper. 

4  Or  "  enclosing." 


152  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

14  With  the  worm  make  me  to  pass,  and  may  I  be  forgiven 
by  thee. 

15  Cause  me  to  be  fed,  and  let  a  favourable  dream  come. 

1 6  May  the  dream  I  dreamed  be  favourable.     Or  :  may  the 
dream  I  dreamed  be  confirmed.1 

17  The  dream  I  dreamed  to  happiness  turn. 

1 8  May  MAKHIR2  the  god  of  dreams  on  my  head  settle. 

19  Cause  me  also  to  enter  into  Bit-Saggal  the  temple  of  the 
gods,  the  temple  of  NIN, 

20  unto  MERODACH  the  mediator,3  unto  prosperity,  unto  the 
hands  of  his  mighty  prospering. 

2 1  May   thy   entering   be   exalted ;    may    thy  divinity   be 
glorious ; 

22  may  the  men  of  my  city  make  beautiful  thy  warlike 
deeds. 

[Lacuna.] 


1  These  are  alternative  sentences,  either  of  which  might  be  rfccited  by 
the  worshipper. 

2  Makhir  is   elsewhere   called   "the  daughter  of    the   Sun,"  her    two 
brothers  being-  Cittu  and  'Sisik.     Cittu  or  Cit  was  the   name  of  the   Sun- 
god  among  the  Cassites.     Makhir  may  also  be  read  Ma'sar. 

3  Literally  "  he  that  shows  favour." 


LISTS    OF    FURTHER   TEXTS    FOR    TRANSLATION. 


ASSYRIAN. 

ARRANGED    BY    THE    LATE 

GEORGE      SMITH 


Works  on  History  and  Chronology. 
Eponym  Canon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  i). 
Historical  Canon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  II,  p.  52). 

Historical. 

Legends  of  Izdubar  (texts  unpublished).     (Deluge  Tablets.) 

Creation  Tablets. 

Early  Babylonian  Dated  Tablets  (texts  unpublished). 

Brick  of  Samsi-vul  I,  ruler  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  p.  6). 

Brick  of  Kara-indas,  king  of  Babylon  (Trans.  Soc.  Bib.  Ar., 
p.  68). 

Inscriptions  of  Pudil,  king  of  Assyria  (Revue  Ar.,  Nov.,  1869). 

Monolith  of  Maruduk-bal-idina  I,  king  of  Babylonia. 

Tablet  of  Vul-nirari  I,  king  of  Assyria. 

Small  Inscriptions  of  Vul-nirari  (various). 

Inscriptions  of  Shalmaneser  I,  king  of  Assyria  (various). 

Inscriptions  of  Tugulti-ninip,  king  of  Assyria  (various  un 
published  ;  one  Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  4). 

Inscriptions  of  Assur-risilim,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins., 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  3). 

Brick  and  Cone  Inscriptions  of  Vul-bal-idina,king  of  Babylon 
(various). 

Inscriptions  of  Nebuchadnezzar  I,  king  of  Babylonia  (un 
published). 


154  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Other  Inscriptions  of  Tiglath-Pileser  (various). 

Contracts  dated  in  the  reign  of  Maruduk-nadin-ahi,  king  of 

Babylon  (various). 
Inscriptions  of  Assur-bel-kala,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins., 

Vol.  I,  p.  6). 
Inscriptions  of  Samsivul  IV,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.    Ins., 

Vol.  Ill,  p.  3). 
Contract  dated  in  the  reign  of  Simma-sihu,  king  of  Babylon 

(Layard's  Ins.,  p.  53). 

Other  Inscriptions  of  Assur-nazir-pal  (various). 
Bull  Inscription  of  Shalmaneser  II (Layard's Ins.,  p.  12,  etc.). 
Inscriptions   of  Vul-nirari  III,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.. 

Vol.  I.  p.  35). 
Fragments  of  Annals  of  Tiglath-Pileser  II,  king  of  Assyria 

(various). 
Fragments  of  Inscriptions  Shalmaneser  IV,  king  of  Assyria 

(various). 

Inscription  of  the  Second  Year  of  Sargon  (unpublished). 
Nimrud  Inscription  of  Sargon  (Layard's  Ins.,  p.  33). 
Cylinder  (Barrel)  of  Sargon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  p.  36). 
Prism  of  Sargon  (unpublished). 
Other  Inscriptions  of  Sargon  (various). 
Tablet  of  Kalah  Shergat. 

Nebbi  Yunas  Tablet  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I,  pp.  43,  44). 
Other  Inscriptions  of  Sennacherib  (various). 
Portions  of  Cylinders  C,  D,  and  E,  of  Assurbanipal  (Smith's 

Assurbanipal). 

Various  Historical  Tablets  of  Assurbanipal  (Smith's  Assur 
banipal). 

Hunting  Texts  of  Assurbanipal. 
Inscriptions  of  Assur-ebel-ili,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.,Vols. 

I  and  III). 
Cylinder  of  Bel-zakir-iskun,  king  of  Assyria  (Cun.  Ins.  Vol.  I, 

p.  8). 


LISTS   OF    FURTHER   TEXTS.  155 

Inscription  of  Nabopalassar,  king  of  Babylonia  (unpublished). 
Borsippa  Cylinder  of  Nebuchadnezzar  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I, 

P-  51)- 

Text  of  Elamite  Kings. 
Various  other  texts  of  Nebuchadnezzar. 
Tables  dated  in  the  reign  of  Evil  Merodach,  king  of  Babylon. 
Cylinder  of  Nergal-shar-ezer,  king  of  Babylon  (Cun.  Ins., 

Vol.  I,  p.  67). 
Cylinders  of  Nabonidus,  king  of  Babylon  (Cun.  Ins.,  Vol.  I, 

pp.  68,  69). 

Other  texts  of  Nabonidus  (various). 
Dated  Tablets  in  reign  of  Cambyses  (various). 
Susian  Brick  Inscriptions. 
Van  Inscriptions. 

Mythology  and  Religion  (mostly  unpublished}. 

Hymn  to  the  Moon  God. 

Hymns  to  Ninip. 

The  War  of  the  Gods. 

Incantations  for  removing  Curses. 

Prayers  of  Amil-urgal. 

Prayer  against  Eclipses. 

Various  other  Prayers. 

Various  Mythological  Stories  and  Fables. 

Tablets  against  Witchcraft. 

The  Lubara  Legends  (Chaldean  Genesis). 

Fables  (unpublished ). 
The  Horse  and  the  Ox. 

Government  (mostly  unpublished}. 
Tablet  with  Advice  and  Cautions  to  Kings. 
Various  Reports  and  Despatches. 
Various  Tablets  with  Laws  and  Reports  of  Law  Cases. 


156  RECORDS    OF   THE    PAST. 

Private  Life. 

Further  Deeds  of  Sale  and  Barter. 
Further  Loan  Tablets. 
The  Egibi  Tablets. 
Private  Letters. 
Lists  of  Property. 

Science,  etc.  (partly  unpublished}. 
Geographical  Lists. 

Lists  of  Animals  and  Birds  (Delitzsch). 
Lists  of  Minerals  and  their  uses. 
Lists  of  Wooden  Objects. 
Grammatical  Tablets  (a  selection  from). 
Mathematical  Tablets. 

Astrology  and  Astronomy. 

Further  Selections  from  the  great  Chaldean  Work  on  As 
trology. 

Further  Selections  from  Astronomical  and  Astrological 
Reports.1 

A  Selection  of  Omens  from  Terrestrial  Objects  and  Events. 

PHOENICIAN. 

Marseilles  Inscription  (Judas,  1857). 
The  Moabite  Stone  (Ginsburg,  1871). 
Selected  Mortuary  Inscriptions. 

1  Selections  of  these  only  printed  in  Vol.  I. 


157 

EGYPTIAN, 

(Tentative  List  only.") 


ARRANGED    BY 

P.    LE     PAGE     RENOUF,    F.R.S.L. 


Historical  Documents. 
Ancient  Empire  : 

Inscription  of  Tomb  of  Ameni  (Benihassan  I). 

„  Tomb  of  Nahre-si  Chnum-hotep  (Beni 

hassan  II). 
,,          of  Sakaya. 
XVIIIth  Dynasty : 

Inscription   of  Aahmes,    formerly    called    Pensouvan 

(Louvre  C,  49). 

„  Thothmes  I,  at  Karnak  (Denk.  Ill,  18). 

„  Hat-a-su  (Duemichen,  Hist.  Ins.,  19,  20). 

Inscriptions  of  Haremhebi. 
Inscriptions  of  Amenophis   III  (Denk.   Ill,    65    and 

following). 

Monuments  of  the  Disk  Worshippers. 
XlXth  Dynasty : 

Triumphal  Inscription  of  Seti  I  at  Karnak  (Denk.  Ill, 

126). 

Sarcophagus  of  Seti  I  (Bonomi). 
Dedicatory    Inscription   of    Rameses    II,  at    Abydos 

(Maspero). 

Triumphal  Inscriptions  (Denk.  Ill,  165,  etc.). 
Historical  Inscription  at  Abusimbel  (187). 


158  RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

Great  Tablet  at  Abusimbel  (194). 

Inscription  of  Bek-en-Chonsu  (Deveria). 
List  of  Kings : 

Turin    Papyrus. 

Tablet  of  Abydos. 

Tablet  of  Sakkarah. 

Tablet  of  Karnak. 
XXth  Dynasty : 

Inscription  of  Seti  II  (Duemichen,  Hist.  Ins.,  1-5). 

„  Rameses  III  (Rosellini,  Burton,  Greene. 

and  Duemichen,  ubi  supra  13-15). 
XXIst  Dynasty  : 

Tablet  4th  year  of  Rameses  IV. 
Persian  and  Ptolemaic  : 

Statuette  Naophore  du  Vatican. 

Tablet  of  Tafnecht  at  Naples. 

Inscription  of  Ptolemy  son  of  Lagos. 

Inscription  of  Alexander  Aegos  (Zeitschrift). 

"  Bauurkunde  der  Tempelanlagen  von    Edfu"    (Due 
michen). 

Two  Ptolemaic  Tablets  (Birch). 

Selection  of  Obelisk  Inscriptions. 
„  Apis  Tablets. 

Religious  or  Magical  Texts. 

Ancient  Forms  of  Sepulchral  Offerings,    etc.     (Tablets  of 

Ancient  Empire.) 
The  Ritual  of  the  Dead. 
Spells  in  Lepsius  ("  Aelteste  Texte"). 
Harris  Magical  Papyrus. 

"  Horus  on  Crocodiles"  (various  texts,  Leydenand  elsewhere.) 
Spells  in  Tomb  of  Bek-en-ren-ef. 
"  Metternich  Tablet." 


LISTS    OF    FURTHER   TEXTS.  159 

" Ska  en  sensenu;"  the  "Book  of  the  Breaths  of  Life." 
Legend  of  Horns  (Naville). 
The  Rhind  Papyri. 
Sarcophagus  of  Aroeri  (Bonomi). 

„  Necht-en-heb. 

„  TJat-hra  (Louvre). 

„  British  Museum,  32. 

Litanies  of  the  Sun  (Denk.  Ill,  203). 
Apis  Stelae  (a  very  large  number,  nearly  360). 

Selection  of  Hymns,  such  as  the  following : 
To  the  Nile  (Denk.  Ill,  175). 
To  Ammon  (Denk.  Ill,  237). 

Ap-heru-mes  (Berlin,  in  Brugsch  Monumens,  pi.  III). 
Meri    ^  (     „  „  pi.  IV). 

To  Osiris  (Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Chabas). 
Fragments  of  the  Hymns  of  the  Disk  Worshippers. 
Several  in  British  Museum. 

„  Duemichen's  publications. 

Great  Psalm  to  Ammon  (Leyden  I,  350). 

Calendar  of  Lucky  and  Unlucky  days  (Sallier,  Chabas). 
Calendars  of  Festivals  from  as  Early  Date  as  possible  to 
Roman  Period. 

Literature,  Philosophy,  Science,  Economy. 

Proverbs,  Prisse  Papyrus  (Chabas). 

Proverbs  of  Ani  (Chabas). 

"  Rules  of  Life "  (Papyrus  at  Boulaq,  lately  published  by 

Mariette). 

Song  of  the  Oxen  (Denk.  Ill,  10). 
Three  Amatory  Songs  (Goodwin). 
Medical  Papyrus  (Berlin). 

,,  ,,       (British  Museum). 

„  „       (Ebers  Papyrus). 


l6o  LISTS    OF    FURTHER   TEXTS. 

Geometrical  Papyrus  (British  Museum). 

Calendar  of  Astronomical  Observations  in  Tombs  of  XXth 

Dynasty  (Renouf). 
Letters  on  all  varieties  of  subjects  in  the  Sallier,  Anastasi. 

Leyden,  and  Bologna  Papyri. 
Letters  of  Amenemha  (Maspero  Genre  Epistolaire). 
Registers,  etc.,  (Rollin  and  other  Papyri). 
Accounts  (Louvre). 
Receipts  for  making  Kyphi,  etc. 
Catalogues  of  the  Temple  Library  at  Edfu. 

Law  and  Police. 

Abbott  Papyrus  (Spoliation  of  Tombs). 
Report  on  Capture  of  Fugitive   Slaves    (Leyden    I,    368. 

Chabas). 
Complaint  against   Paneba  (British  Museum  Papyrus,  Salt. 

Chabas). 

Petition  to  king  Amenophis  (Chabas). 
Complaint  against  Thefts  committed  by  certain  Workmen 

(Chabas). 

Selected  Inscriptions  from  the  Ostraca. 
Greco-Egyptian  Official  Complaints. 


SOCIETY    OF    BIBLICAL    ARCHAEOLOGY. 

33,   BLOOMSBURY   STREET,   W.C. 


Instituted  for  the  investigation  of  the  Archaeology, 
History,  Arts,  and  Chronology  of  Ancient  and  Modern 
Assyria,  Palestine,  Egypt,  Arabia,  and  other  Biblical 
Lands  :  the  promotion  of  the  study  of  the  Antiquities  of 
those  countries,  and  the  Record  of  Discoveries  hereafter 
to  be  made  in  connexion  therewith.  Also  for  the  forma 
tion  of  a  Library  of  Geographical  and  Archaeological 
Works,  under  due  regulation  to  be  circulated  among  the 
Members. 

The  Meetings  are  held  on  the  first  Tuesdays  in  the 
month  from  November  to  June  at  8-30  p.m. 

MEMBERSHIP. 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen  desirous  of  becoming  Members 
of  the  Society  are  requested  to  communicate  by  letter  with 
the  Secretary,  Mr.  W.  R.  COOPER,  33,  Bloomsbury  Street, 
W.C.,  who  will  submit  their  names  to  the  Council,  by  whom 
all  Candidates  are  nominated.  The  Subscription  is  one 
guinea  per  annum,  payable  in  advance,  which  entitles  the 
Member  to  receive  all  the  Publications  and  attend  all  the 
meetings  of  the  Society. 

There  is  no  Entrance  Fee. 


VOL.  ix.  12 


(  Original  Circular, ) 


SOCIETY     OF     BIBLICAL     ARCHEOLOGY. 

9,  CONDUIT  STREET,  W., 

6th  May,  1873. 
SIR, 

I  beg  to  inform  you  that  it  is  intended  shortly  to 
publish  a  Series  of  TRANSLATIONS  OF  ALL  THE  IMPORTANT 
ASSYRIAN  AND  EGYPTIAN  TEXTS,  which  exist  in  the  various 
collections  of  England  and  the  Continent,  and  thus  place 
before  the  English  Student  the  remains  of  undoubtedly  THE 
OLDEST  AND  MOST  AUTHENTIC  LITERATURE  IN  THE  WORLD, 
the  foundation  of  all  History,  Archaeology,  and  Biblical 
exposition,  the  contemporaneous  records  of  the  nations  and 
writers  of  the  Bible.  Nearly  all  the  principal  Translators 
have  offered  their  services  for  this  purpose,  and  while  each 
Author  will  be  alone  responsible  for  his  portion  of  the  work, 
the  general  arrangement  of  the  materials  will  rest  with  the 
President  of  this  Society.  The  selection  of  the  records 
will  not  be  confined  to  those  bearing  directly  on  the  text  of 
the  Bible,  but  embrace  the  entire  range  of  Egyptian  and 
Assyrian  history  and  literature.  Each  translation  will  quote 
the  authorities  upon  which  it  is  based,  or  the  monument 
from  which  it  is  taken,  and  all  other  notes  will  be  as  few  and 
brief  as  possible,  to  avoid  controversy  and  expense. 

The  volumes  will  be  issued  by  Messrs.  Bagster  and  Sons, 
at  a  price  to  bring  them  within  the  reach  of  all  who  are 
interested  in  such  subjects. 

I  shall  be  happy  to  answer  any  communication  addressed 
to  me  upon  this  subject,  and  trust  that  you  will  promote  the 
best  interests  of  Biblical  Archaeology,  by  circulating  this 
notice  among  your  friends. 

I  'remain,  Sir, 

Yours  faithfully, 

W.  R.  COOPER. 


RECORDS  OF  THE  PAST. 

VOL.  I. 


ASSYRIAN  TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

INSCRIPTION    OF    R  I  M  MO  N  -  N  I  R  A  R  I. 

BY  REV.  A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    KHAMMURABI. 
BY   H.    FOX    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

MONOLITH     INSCRIPTION    OF    SAMAS-RIMMON- 

BY   REV.  A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

BELLINO'S    CYLINDER    OF    SENNACHERIB. 
BY   H.    FOX    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

TAYLOR'S    CYLINDER    OF    SENNACHERIB. 
BY   H.    FOX    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

ANNALS    OF    ASSURBANIPAL     (CYLINDER    A). 
BY  GEORGE    SMITH. 

BEHISTUN     INSCRIPTION    OF    DARIUS. 
BY  SIR    H.    RAWLINSON,    K.C.B.,   D.C.L. 

BABYLONIAN     EXORCISMS. 
BY  REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

PRIVATE    WILL    OF    SENNACHERIB. 

BY   REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

ASSYRIAN     PRIVATE    CONTRACT    TABLETS. 
BY  REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

LEGEND    OF    THE    DESCENT    OF    ISHTAR. 
BY   H.    FOX  TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

ASSYRIAN     ASTRONOMICAL    TABLETS. 
BY  REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

ASSYRIAN    CALENDAR. 
BY  REV.   A.   H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

TABLES    OF    ASSYRIAN    WEIGHTS    AND    MEASURES. 

BY  REV.  A.   H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

LISTS     OF     FURTHER     TEXTS,    ASSYRIAN     AND 

EGYPTIAN. 
SELECTED  BY  GEORGE    SMITH.   AND   P.    LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 


12* 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

VOL.     II. 


EGYPTIAN     TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

INSCRIPTION    OF    UNA. 
BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 

INSTRUCTIONS    OF    A  M  E  N  E  M  H  AT    I. 
BY  G.    MASPERO. 

ANNALS    OF    THOTHMES    III. 

STATISTICAL  TABLET.    TABLET  OF  THOTHMES  III.     BATTLE  OF  MEGIDDO. 

INSCRIPTION  OF  AMEN-EM-HEB. 

BY  S.    BIRCH,    LL.D. 

THE    WARS    OF    RAMESES     II     WITH    THE    KHITA. 
BY  PROF.   E.   L.    LUSHINGTON. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    PIANCHI     MER-AMON. 
BY   REV.    F.    C.    COOK,   M.A.,  CANON  OF  EXETER. 

TABLET    OF    NEWER-HOTEP. 
BY   PAUL    PIERRET. 

TRAVELS    OF    AN     EGYPTIAN. 
BY  FRANCOIS    CHABAS. 

THE    LAMENTATIONS    OF    ISIS    AND    NEPHTHYS. 
BY  P.   J.   DE    HORRACK. 

HYMN    TO    AMEN-RA. 
BY  C.  W.   GOODWIN,   M.A. 

THE    TALE    OF    THE    TWO    BROTHERS. 
BY  P.    LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 

THE    TALE    OF    THE    DOOMED    PRINCE. 
BY  C.   W.   GOODWIN,   M.A. 

EGYPTIAN    CALENDAR.        TABLE   OF    DYNASTIES. 
EGYPTIAN    MEASURES    AND    WEIGHTS. 

LISTS     OF     FURTHER     TEXTS,    ASSYRIAN    AND 
EGYPTIAN. 

SELECTED  BY  GEORGE    SMITH  AND  P.    LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

VOL.     III. 


ASSYRIAN    TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

EARLY    HISTORY    OF    BABYLONIA. 
BY    GEORGE    SMITH. 

TABLET    OF    ANCIENT    ACCADIAN    LAWS. 

SYNCHRONOUS     HISTORY     OF     ASSYRIA     AND 

BABYLONIA. 
BY  REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

ANNALS    OF    ASSU  R-N  AS  I  R-P  AL. 
BY  REV.   J.    M.   RODWELL,    M.A. 

KURKH     INSCRIPTION    OF    S  H  ALM  AN  ESE  R. 
BY   REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    ESARHADDON. 

SECOND    INSCRIPTION    OF    ESARHADDON. 

BY  H.    F.    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

AN    ACCADIAN     LITURGY. 
BY  REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

SACRED      ASSYRIAN      POETRY. 
BY  H.    F.    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

BABYLONIAN      CHARMS. 
BY   REV.  A.   H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST. 

VOL.    IV. 


EGYPTIAN     TEXTS. 


CONTENTS; 

HISTORICAL     TEXTS:— 

ANNALS    OF    THOTHMES    III.:— 

INSCRIPTION  OF  ANEBNI.      INSCRIPTION  OF  AAHMES.      OBELISK  OF  THK 

LATERAN. 

BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 

OBELISK    OF    RAMESES    II. 

BY  FRANCOIS   CHABAS. 

TREATY    OF    PEACE    BETWEEN    RAMESES   II.  AND 

THE    HITTITES. 
BY  C.   W.    GOODWIN.    M.A. 

TABLET    OF    400    YEARS. 
INVASION    OF    EGYPT    BY    THE    GREEKS    IN 

THE    REIGN     OF    MENEPHTAH. 

DIRGE  OF  MENEPHTAH.      POSSESSED   PRINCESS. 
BY   S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 

TABLET    OF    AHMES. 

BY  PAUL  PIERRET. 

NEAPOLITAN      STELE. 

BY  C.    W.    GOODWIN,    M.A. 

ROSETTA    STONE. 

BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 

ETHIOPIAN    ANNALS:— 

STELE      OF      THE      DREAM. 

BY  G.    MASPERO. 
INSCRIPTION    OF    QUEEN    MADSENEN. 

BY  PAUL~PIERRET. 
STELE    OF    THE    EXCOMMUNICATION. 

BY  G.    MASPERO. 

MYTHOLOGICAL    AND    ROMANTIC     TEXffS:— 
HYMN    TO    OSIRIS. 
BY   FRANCOIS  CHABAS. 

HYMN    TO    THE    NILE. 

BY  REV.    F.    C.    COOK. 
FESTAL    DIRGE    OF    THE    EGYPTIANS. 

BY  C.   W.    GOODWIN,    M.A. 
BOOK    OF    RESPIRATIONS. 

BY  P.    J.   DE   HORRACK. 
TALE     OF     SETNAU. 

BY  P.  LE  PAGE  RENOUF. 
LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS     OF     THE     PAST. 

VOL.      V. 


ASSYRIAN      TEXTS. 


HISTORICAL       TEXTS: 

LEGEND    OF    THE    INFANCY    OF    SARGINA     I. 
BY  H.    F.   TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

INSCRIPTION     OF    T  I  GL  AT  H- PI  L  ES  E  R    I. 
BY  SIR  HENRY  RAWLINSON,    K.C.B.,   D.C.L.,   ETC. 

BLACK    OBELISK    INSCRIPTION    OF    SHALMANESER     II. 

BY  REV.    A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

INSCRIPTION     OF    T  IG  LATH-PI  L  ES  E  R    II. 
BY  REV.    J.    M.    RODWELL,    M.A. 

EARLY     HISTORY    OF    BABYLONIA,     PART     II. 
BY  GEORGE  SMITH. 

INSCRIPTION     OF    NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 
BY   REV.    J.    M.    RODWELL,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    NERIGLISSAR. 
BY  REV.   J.    M.    RODWELL,   M.A. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    NABONIDUS. 
BY  H.    F.  TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    DARIUS    AT    NAKSHI-RUSTAM. 
BY  H.    F.    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

MYTHICAL      TEXTS: 
ACCADIAN     HYMN    TO    ISTAR. 

BY   REV.    A.    H.    SAYCE,    M.A. 

WAR    OF    THE    SEVEN     EVIL    SPIRITS    AGAINST    HEAVEN. 
BY   H.    F.    TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

TABLES    OF    OMENS. 
BY  REV.   A.   H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 

LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS     OF    THE     PAST, 

VOL.     VI. 


EGYPTIAN       TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

SEPULCHRAL    INSCRIPTION    OF    AMEN  I. 

BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 
INSCRIPTION    OF    AAHMES,    SON    OF    ABANA 

BY    P.    LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 
LETTER    OF    PANBESA. 

BY  C.  W.  GOODWIN,  M.A. 

ANNALS    OF    RAMESES    III.:— 

THE   CONQUESTS    IN    ASIA. 

BY    S.    BIRCH,    LL.D. 

GREAT  HARRIS  PAPYRUS,  PART  I. 

BY  PROFESSOR  EISENLOHR  AND  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 

STELE    OF    THE    CORONATION. 

BY    G.    MASPERO. 
THE  INSCRIPTION  OF  THE  GOVERNOR  NES-HOR. 

BY    PAUL    PIERRET. 
STELE    OF    KING    HORSIATEF. 

BY    G.    MASPERO. 

HYMNS    TO    AMEN. 

BY  C.  W.  GOODWIN,  M.A. 

INSCRIPTION     OF     THE     DESTRUCTION     OF     MANKIND. 

BY    EDOUARD    NAVILLE. 
EGYPTIAN    MAGICAL    TEXT. 

BY    S.    BIRCH,    LL.D. 
THE    SONG    OF    THE    HARPER. 

BY    LUDWIG    STERN. 
THE    STORY    OF    SANEHA. 

BY    C.    W.    GOODWIN,    M.A. 
THE    TALE    OF    THE    GARDEN    OF    FLOWERS. 

BY    FRANCOIS    CHABAS. 

> 

LIST    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS     OF     THE      PAST. 

VOL.      VII. 


ASSYRIAN     TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

INSCRIPTION    OF    AGU-K AK-RIM  I. 
BY    W.    ST.    CHAD    BOSCAWEN. 

STANDARD    INSCRIPTION    OF    AS  HU  R- A  KH-B  A  L. 
BY  H.    FOX  TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

MONOLITH    OF    A  S  H  U  R-A  K  H-B  A  L. 

BY  H.    FOX  TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

ANNALS    OF    SARGON. 

BY  DR.  J.  OPPERT. 

BULL    INSCRIPTION    OF    SENNACHERIB. 
BY  REV.   J.    M.    ROD  WELL,   M.A. 

A      PRAYER      AND      A      VISION. 

BY  H.    FOX  TALBOT,    F.R.S. 
SENKEREH    INSCRIPTION     OF    NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 

BY  H.    FOX  TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

BIRS-NIMRUD     INSCRIPTION    OF    NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 

BY  H.    FOX  TALBOT,    F.R.S. 

SUSIAN     TEXTS. 

BY  DR.  J.  OPPERT. 

MEDIAN    VERSION    OF    THE    BEHISTUN     INSCRIPTION. 
BY  DR.   J.    OPPERT. 

THREE    ASSYRIAN     DEEDS. 
BY  DR.   J.    OPPERT. 

ANCIENT  BABYLONIAN  MORAL  AND  POLITICAL  PRECEPTS. 

BY    REV.    A.     H.     SAYCE,    M.A. 

THE    REVOLT    IN     HEAVEN. 
BY   H.    FOX  TALBOT,   F.R.S. 

LEGEND    OF    THE    TOWER    OF    BABEL. 
BY  W.    ST.    CHAD   BOSCAWEN. 

ELEVENTH     TABLET    OF    THE     IZDUBAR    LEGENDS. 
BY    THE  LATE  GEORGE    SMITH. 

ACCADIAN     PENITENTIAL    PSALM. 
BY  REV.   A.    H.   SAYCE,   M.A. 

BABYLONIAN    SAINTS'    CALENDAR. 

BY  REV.   A.    H.    SAYCE,   M.A. 
LISTS    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


RECORDS     OF    THE     PAST. 

VOL.     VIII. 


EGYPTIAN       TEXTS. 


CONTENTS: 

FRAGMENT    OF    THE    FIRST    SALLIER    PAPYRUS. 
BY  PROF.    E.    L.    LUSHINGTON,   LL.D.,   D.C.L. 

ANNALS  OF  RAMESES  III.  :— 

THE   GREAT   HARRIS   PAPYRUS. 

BY  PROF.    EISENLOHR  AND   S.    BIRCH,    LL.D. 

ABSTRACT    OF    A    CASE    OF    CONSPIRACY. 
BY    P.     LE    PAGE    RENOUF. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    THE    GOLD    MINES    AT    RHEDESIEH 

AND    KUBAN. 
BY    S.     BIRCH,    LL.D. 

DECREE     OF     CANOPUS. 
BY   S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 

THE     GREAT      MENDES      STELE. 
TRANSLATED   FROM   BRUGSCH-BEY. 

THE    LITANY    OF    RA. 
BY  EDOUARD  NAVILLE. 

HYMN      TO      RA-HARMACHIS. 
BY   PROF.    E.    L.    LUSHINGTON,   LL.D.,   D.C.L. 

INSCRIPTION    OF    DARIUS    AT    EL-KHARGEH. 
BY    S.     BIRCH,    LL.D. 

THE    PRAISE    OF    LEARNING. 
BY  S.    BIRCH,   LL.D. 

THE    PAPYRUS    OF    MORAL    PRECEPTS 
BY  M.    THEOD.    DEVERIA. 

LISTS    OF    FURTHER    TEXTS. 


SAMUEL   BAGSTER  AND   SONS, 

15,  PATERNOSTER  ROW,  LONDON. 

(Messrf.   Bagster's   Catalogue,   with    Illustrated  Supplement  of  Specimen 
Pages,  by  Post,  Free.) 

ARCHAIC     CLASSICS: 

Published  under  the  Sanction  of  tfie  Society  of  Biblical  A  rchceology. 
AN   ELEMENTARY 

GRAMMAR  AND  READING  BOOK 

OF 

THE     ASSYRIAN     LANGUAGE: 

IN  THE  CUNEIFORM  CHARACTER  ; 

Containing  the  most  complete  Syllabary  yet  extant,  and  which  will  serve 
also  as  a  Vocabulary  of  both  Accadian  and  Assyrian. 

BY  REV.  A.  H.  SAYCE,  M.A. 
Second  Edition,  Revised  and  Corrected.     Cloth,  price  7.9.  6d. 

AN   ELEMENTARY  MANUAL 

OF 

THE     EGYPTIAN      LANGUAGE: 

WITH    AN 

INTERLINEARY    READING    BOOK  : 

IN    THE    HIEROGLYPHIC    CHARACTER. 
BY  P.  LE  PAGE  RENOUF. 

IN    TWO    PARTS  : 

Part  I.  Grammar,  Cloth,  75.  6d.       Part  II.  Reading  Book.     In  the  Press. 

EGYPTIAN     TEXTS. 

SELECTED    AND    EDITED    BY    S.    BIRCH,    LL.D. 

FOR  THE   USE  OF  STUDENTS. 

Part    I :    Text,    Transliteration,    and   Translation.       Part    II  :    Text   and 

Transliteration.       Part    III:    Texts    Dissected   for  Analysis.        Part    IV: 

Determinatives;    with    List    of    Syllabic    Signs,  and    List  of  Cartouches 

of  Egyptian  Sovereigns. 

Quarto,  Cloth,  12s. 


LONDON  :    SAMUEL   BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 
ASSYRIAN      TEXTS. 

FOR   THE    USE    OF   THE    STUDENTS   OF   THE   ARCHAIC    CLASSES* 

PREPARED  BY  W.  ST.  CHAD  BOSCAWEN. 

Paper  Wrapper,  is. 


EXERCISE     SHEETS. 

FIRST  AND  SECOND  SERIES:    ASSYRIAN  i  TO  4;    EGYPTIAN  i  TO  4. 
THIRD  SERIES:  EGYPTIAN  i  TO  4. 

These  Sheets  have  been  prepared  to  enable  the  Student  to  test  his  pro 
gress,  by  translating  a  short  passage  from  some  well-known  Text.  In 
Sheet  No.  i  of  each  Series,  Assyriari  and  Egyptian,  is  given  an  interlineated 
Text,  with  space  left  between  the  lines  for  the  translation.  The  succeeding 
Sheets  contain  another  portion  of  Text,  for  translation,  and  also  the 
correct  rendering  of  the  passage  given  in  the  preceding  Sheet. 
On  Writing  Paper,  2d.  each. 


LECTURES 

UPON 

THE    ASSYRIAN     LANGUAGE, 

AND   SYLLABARY; 

DELIVERED    TO   THE    STUDENTS    OF   THE    ARCHAIC    CLASSES. 

BY  REV.  A.  H.  SAYCE,  M.A., 

Deputy  Professor  of  Comparative  Philology.   Oxford. 

Quarto,  Cloth  extra,  gs.  6d. 


In  the  Press. 

INSCRIPTIONS     OF     ESARHADDON, 

KING  OF  ASSYRIA,  B.C.  681-668. 

Translated,  with  Text  and  Commentary,  for  the  Use  of  Students. 
BY  W.  ST.  CHAD  BOSCAWEN. 

AN      ARCHAIC      DICTIONARY: 

BIOGRAPHICAL,   HISTORICAL,   AND   MYTHOLOGICAL: 

From  the  Egyptian,  Assyrian,  and  Etruscan  Monuments  and  Papyri. 

BY   W.    R.   COOPER,    F.R.A.S.,    M.R.A.S. 

Secretary  to  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archeology. 

Cloth  extra,  155. 


LONDON  :   SAMUEL   BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 


ASSYRIAN     AND     EGYPTIAN 
LITERATURE. 

THE  ASSYRIAN   EPONYM   CANON: 

Containing  Translations  of  the  Documents,  and  an  account  of  the 
Evidence,  on  the  Comparative  Chronology  of  the  Assyrian  and  Jewish 
Kingdoms,  from  the  Death  of  Solomon  to  Nebuchadnezzar. 

By  the  late  GEORGE  SMITH,  of  the  Department  of  Oriental  Antiquities, 
British  Museum.  Octavo,  Cloth  extra.  Price  gs. 

THE  MONUMENTAL   HISTORY  OF  EGYPT. 

REDE  LECTURE,  delivered  in  the  Senate  House  of  the  University  of 
Cambridge.  By  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D.,  etc.  Paper  Wrapper.  Price  is.  6d. 

ANCIENT  CHALDEAN   MAGIC. 

Translated  from  the  French  of  M.  FRAN£OIS  LENORMANT,  with  Notes 
and  References  by  the  English  Editor.  Nearly  ready. 

THE    RESURRECTION   OF  ASSYRIA. 

A  Lecture  delivered  in  Renfield  Presbyterian  Church,  Glasgow.  By 
W.  R.  COOPER,  F.R.A.S.,  M.R.A.S.,  Secretary  to  the  Society  of  Biblical 
Archaeology.  Paper  Wrapper.  Price  15.  6d. 

THE   HEROINES   OF  THE   PAST. 

A  Lecture  delivered  at  the  Working  Men's  Institute,  Leighton  Buzzard. 
By  W.  R.  COOPER,  F.R.A.S.,  M.R.A.S.,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Archaeology.  Paper  Wrapper.  Price  15.  6d. 

EGYPT  AND   THE   PENTATEUCH. 

An  Address  to  the  Members  of  the  Open  Air  Mission.  By  W.  R. 
COOPER,  F.R.A.S.,  M.R.A.S.,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Biblical 
Archaeology.  Paper  Wrapper.  Price  2s. 

ORIENTAL    RECORDS.— MONUMENTAL. 

Confirmatory  of  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures.  A  Collection  of  the 
most  important  recent  discoveries,  especially  in  Western  Asia  and  Egypt, 
derived  from  the  highest  attainable  antiquity;  confirmatory  and  illustrative 
of  the  statements  of  Holy  Scripture.  Illustrated.  By  WILLIAM  HARRIS 
RULE,  D.D.  Crown  octavo,  Cloth  extra,  55. 

ORIENTAL    RECORDS.— HISTORICAL. 

By  WILLIAM  HARRIS  RULE,  D.D.     Crown  octavo,  Cloth  extra,  55. 


THE  UTRECHT  PSALTER. 

The  History,  Art,  and  Palaeography,  of  the  Manuscript  commonly  styled 
the  Utrecht  Psalter.  By  WALTER  DEFRAY  BIRCH,  F.R.S.L.,  Senior  Assistant 
of  the  Department  of  Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum;  Honorary 
Secretary  to  the  British  Archaeological  Association, etc.  8vo., Cloth  extra, I2s. 


LONDON  :    SAMUEL   BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 
ASSYRIAN      TEXTS. 

FOR   THE    USE    OF   THE    STUDENTS   OF    THE   ARCHAIC    CLASSES.* 

PREPARED  BY  W.  ST.  CHAD  BOSCAWEN. 

Paper  Wrapper,  is. 


EXERCISE     SHEETS. 

FIRST  AND  SECOND  SERIES:    ASSYRIAN  i  TO  4;    EGYPTIAN  i  TO  4. 
THIRD  SERIES:  EGYPTIAN  i  TO  4. 

These  Sheets  have  been  prepared  to  enable  the  Student  to  test  his  pro 
gress,  by  translating"  a  short  passage  from  some  well-known  Text.  In 
Sheet  No.  i  of  each  Series,  Assyriar  and  Egyptian,  is  given  an  interlineated 
Text,  with  space  left  between  the  lines  for  the  translation.  The  succeeding 
Sheets  contain  another  portion  of  Text,  for  translation,  and  also  the 
correct  rendering  of  the  passage  given  in  the  preceding  Sheet. 
On  Writing  Paper,  2d.  each. 


LECTURES 

UPON 

THE    ASSYRIAN     LANGUAGE, 

AND   SYLLABARY; 

DELIVERED    TO   THE    STUDENTS    OF   THE    ARCHAIC    CLASSES. 

BY  REV.  A.  H.  SAYCE,  M.A., 

Deputy  Professor  of  Comparative  Philology.    Oxford. 

Quarto,  Cloth  extra,  gs.  6d. 


In  the  Press. 

INSCRIPTIONS     OF     ESARHADDON, 

KING  OF  ASSYRIA,  B.C.  681-668. 

Translated,  with  Text  and  Commentary,  for  the  Use  of  Students. 
BY  W.  ST.  CHAD  BOSCAWEN. 

AN      ARCHAIC      DICTIONARY: 

BIOGRAPHICAL,   HISTORICAL,   AND   MYTHOLOGICAL: 

From  the  Egyptian,  Assyrian,  and  Etruscan  Monuments  and  Papyri. 

BY   W.   R.   COOPER,    F.R.A.S.,    M.R.A.S. 

Secretary  to  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archceology. 

Cloth  extra,  155. 


LONDON  :   SAMUEL  BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 


ASSYRIAN     AND     EGYPTIAN 
LITERATURE. 

THE  ASSYRIAN   EPONYM   CANON: 

Containing  Translations  of  the  Documents,  and  an  account  of  the 
Evidence,  on  the  Comparative  Chronology  of  the  Assyrian  and  Jewish 
Kingdoms,  from  the  Death  of  Solomon  to  Nebuchadnezzar. 

By  the  late  GEORGE  SMITH,  of  the  Department  of  Oriental  Antiquities, 
British  Museum.  Octavo,  Cloth  extra.  Price  95. 

THE  MONUMENTAL  HISTORY  OF  EGYPT. 

REDE  LECTURE,  delivered  in  the  Senate  House  of  the  University  of 
Cambridge.  By  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D.,  etc.  Paper  Wrapper.  Price  is.  6d. 

ANCIENT  CHALDEAN   MAGIC. 

Translated  from  the  French  of  M.  FRA^OIS  LENORMANT,  with  Notes 
and  References  by  the  English  Editor.  Nearly  ready. 

THE   RESURRECTION   OF  ASSYRIA. 

A  Lecture  delivered  in  Renfield  Presbyterian  Church,  Glasgow.  By 
W.  R.  COOPER,  F.R.A.S.,  M.R.A.S.,  Secretary  to  the  Society  of  Biblical 
Archaeology.  Paper  Wrapper.  Price  15.  6d. 

THE   HEROINES   OF  THE   PAST. 

A  Lecture  delivered  at  the  Working  Men's  Institute,  Leighton  Buzzard. 
By  W.  R.  COOPER,  F.R.A.S.,  M.R.A.S.,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Archaeology.  Paper  Wrapper.  Price  15.  6d. 

EGYPT  AND   THE   PENTATEUCH. 

An  Address  to  the  Members  of  the  Open  Air  Mission.  By  W.  R. 
COOPER,  F.R.A.S.,  M.R.A.S.,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Biblical 
Archaeology.  Paper  Wrapper.  Price  2s. 

ORIENTAL    RECORDS.— MONUMENTAL. 

Confirmatory  of  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures.  A  Collection  of  the 
most  important  recent  discoveries,  especially  in  Western  Asia  and  Egypt, 
derived  from  the  highest  attainable  antiquity;  confirmatory  and  illustrative 
of  the  statements  of  Holy  Scripture.  Illustrated.  By  WILLIAM  HARRIS 
RULE,  D.D.  Crown  octavo,  Cloth  extra,  55. 

ORIENTAL   RECORDS.— HISTORICAL. 

By  WILLIAM  HARRIS  RULE,  D.D.     Crown  octavo,  Cloth  extra,  55. 


THE  UTRECHT  PSALTER. 

The  History,  Art,  and  Palaeography,  of  the  Manuscript  commonly  styled 
the  Utrecht  Psalter.  By  WALTER  DEFRAY  BIRCH,  F.R.S.L.,  Senior  Assistant 
of  the  Department  of  Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum ;  Honorary 
Secretary  to  the  British  Archaeological  Association,  etc.  8vo.,  Cloth  extra,  125. 


SAMUEL  BAGSTER  AND  SONS, 

15,   PATERNOSTER   ROW,  LONDON. 


AIDS   TO    THE   STUDY 


HEBREW"     SCRIPTURES 


A  REVISION  OF  THE  HEBREW  TEXT  OF  THE 
OLD  TESTAMENT. 

Synopsis  of  Reading's  revised  from  critical  sources;  being  an  attempt  to 
present  a  purer  and  more  correct  Text  than  the  "Received"  one  of  Van 
der  Hooght,  by  the  aid  of  the  best  existing  materials:  with  the  principal 
Various  Readings  found  in  MSS.,  ancient  Versions,  Jewish  Books  and 
Writers,  Parallels,  Quotations,  etc.  By  SAMUEL  DAVIDSON,  D.D.  Octavo, 
Cloth,  price  los.  6d, 

THE  HEADS  OF  HEBREW  GRAMMAR. 

Containing  all  the  Principles  needed  by  a  Learner;  with  a  Series  of 
Hebrew  Paradigms.  By  S.  P.  TREGELLES,  LL.D.  Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth, 
price  3.9. 

A  PRACTICAL   HEBREW   GRAMMAR. 

The  Grammar  with  progressive  constructive  Exercises  to  every  Rule;  and 
a  Reading  Book.  By  Dr.  J.  ROBERT  WOLFE.  Post  octavo,  Cloth,  price  6s. 

A  POCKET  HEBREW-ENGLISH   LEXICON. 

The  Lexicon  contains  all  the  Hebrew  and  Chaldee  words  in  the  Old 
Testament  Scriptures,  with  their  meanings  in  English,  and  combining  the 
alphabetical  with  the  radical  arrangement  of  the  words.  Foolscap  octavo, 
Cloth,  price  45.  6d. 

THE   HEXAPLAR  PSALTER. 

The  Book  of  Psalms  in  Hebrew ;  the  Greek  of  the  LXX. ;  the  Vulgate 
Latin;  Jerome's  Hebrew-Latin;  the  English  Liturgical  Version;  and  the 
English  Authorised  Version:  in  six  Parallel  Columns.  Quarto,  Cloth, 
price  155. 

AN    INTERLINEARY  HEBREW-ENGLISH    PSALTER. 

The  Book  of  Psalms  in  Hebrew,  printed  so  as  to  distinguish  the  servile 
letters  from  the  radical ;  with  a  closely  literal  English  Translation  under 
each  word.  Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth,  price  55. 

HEBREW  PSALMS, 
Without  Points.     Foolscap  octavo,  price  is. 


SAMUEL  BAGSTER  AND  SONS, 

15,   PATERNOSTER   ROW,  LONDON. 


AIDS   TO    THE   STUDY 

OF   THE 

GREEK      SCRIPTURES 


THE   GREEK  STUDENT'S   MANUAL. 
A  Practical  Guide  to  the  Greek  Testament,  designed  for  those  who  have 
no  knowledge  of  the  Greek  language;  also  the  New  Testament,  Greek 
and  English ;  and  a  Greek  and  English  Lexicon  to  the  New  Testament. 
Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth,  los. 

THE  ANALYTICAL   GREEK  LEXICON   TO   THE 

NEW  TESTAMENT. 

The  words  of  the  Greek  Text,  however  inflected,  are  placed  in  alpha 
betical  order,  analysed,  and  referred  to  their  roots,  which  are  copiously 
explained :  so  that  the  precise  grammatical  force  and  English  meaning  of 
every  word  in  the  Greek  New  Testament  can  be  ascertained  with  very 
little  trouble.  Quarto,  Cloth,  125. 

THE   STUDENTS'  ANALYTICAL   GREEK 

TESTAMENT  : 

Presenting  at  one  view  the  Text  of  Scholz  and  a  Grammatical  Analysis  of 
the  Verbs,  in  which  every  occurring  inflection  of  Verb  or  Participle  is 
minutely  described,  and  traced  to  its  proper  Root.  With  the  readings 
Textual  and  Marginal  of  Griesbach;  and  the  variations  of  Stephens, 
1550;  Beza,  1598;  and  the  Elzevir,  1633.  Square  i6mo.,  125. 

THE  TWOFOLD    NEW  TESTAMENT. 
Being  a  New  Translation  accompanying  a  Revised  Text,  in  Parallel 
Columns.     By  the  Rev.  T.  S.  GREEN,  M.A.     Quarto,  Cloth,  215. 

THE   POLYMICRIAN   GREEK  TESTAMENT, 

With  Various  Readings,  Parallel  References,  indication  of  Roots,  Maps, 
Engraved  Tables,  etc.  32mo.  Small  pocket  volume,  Cloth,  3,<r.  6d. 

*#*  The  Polymicrian  Series  embraces  New  Testaments,  Common 
Prayers,  and  Psalters,  in  various  languages;  also  English  and  Greek 
Concordances,  and  a  Lexicon  and  Index. 

A  GRAMMAR  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT  DIALECT. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Grammar  of  the  New  Testament;  embracing  observa 
tions  on  the  literal  interpretation  of  numerous  passages;  and  an  Index  of 
passages  particularly  noticed.  By  the  Rev.  T.  S.  GREEN,  M.A.  Crown 
octavo,  Cloth,  75. 

A  PRACTICAL  GUIDE   TO   THE   STUDY  OF  THE 

GREEK  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth,  25. 


LONDON:   SAMUEL  BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 

THE   CRITICAL   GREEK  AND   ENGLISH   NEW 

TESTAMENT. 

The  Greek  Text  of  Scholz ;  with  the  Readings  both  Textual  and  Mar 
ginal  of  Griesbach,  and  the  Variations  of  the  •  Editions  of  Stephens,  1550; 
Beza,  1598;  and  the  Elzevir,  1633;  with  the  English  Authorised  Version, 
and  its  Marginal  Renderings.  i6mo.,  Cloth,  65.  With  Lexicon,  95.  6d. 

An  EDITION  on  WRITING  PAPER,  with  ample  Margins  for  MS. 
Notes.  Quarto,  Cloth,  75.  6d. 

THE   REASON 

Why  all  Christians  should  read  God's  written  Word  in  Greek ;  and  de 
monstration  afforded  of  the  ease  with  which  an  accurate  knowledge  thereof 
may  be  gained  by  those  who  have  not  had  a  classical  education.  Octavo, 
Sewed,  6d. 

A  SPUR  AND   ENCOURAGEMENT. 

An  incentive  to  the  Study  of  the  Greek  Testament,  with  some  practical 
Suggestions  for  Learners.  (Neiv  and  Revised  Edition.)  Octavo,  Sewed,  6<7. 

THE   GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO   ST.  MATTHEW, 

Greek  and  English,  for  MS.  Notes.  Printed  upon  writing-paper,  with 
broad  margins  for  Annotations.  Quarto,  Cloth,  15.  6d. 

THE  ACTS, 
GREEK  and  ENGLISH  for  MS.  NOTES.    Small  quarto,  Cloth,  is.  6d. 

CRITICAL  NOTES   ON   THE   NEW  TESTAMENT. 

These  Notes  are  mainly  grammatical,  but  their  plan  embraces  observa 
tions  on  the  meaning  of  particular  terms,  especially  synonyms.  The 
arrangement  of  sentences  is  treated  as  a  matter  of  material  importance  to 
exact  interpretation.  By  the  Rev.  T.  S.  GREEN,  M.A.  Crown  octavo, 
Cloth,  75. 

A  THIN  POCKET  GREEK  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

Containing  Griesbach's  Various  Readings ;  with  the  Greek  New  Testa 
ment  according  to  Mill's  edition  of  the  Received  Text.  Foolscap  octavo 
Cloth  35.  6d. 

With  this  edition  of  the  New  Testament  may  be  bound  up  a  Greek 
Lexicon  and  Greek  Concordance. 


LJLS 

Multai  terricolis  linguae,  coelestibus 


una. 


LONDON: 

SAMUEL     BAGSTER    AND     SONS, 
15,  PATERNOSTER   ROW. 


SAMUEL   BAGSTER  AND   SONS, 

15,  PATERNOSTER  ROW,  LONDON. 

(Messrs.  Bagster's   Catalogue,   with   Illustrated  Supplement  of  Specimen 
Pages,  by  Post,  Free.) 


ARCHAIC     CLASSICS: 

Published  under  the  Sanction  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  A  rchozology. 
AN  ELEMENTARY 

GRAMMAR  AND  READING  BOOK 

OF 

THE     ASSYRIAN     LANGUAGE: 

IN  THE  CUNEIFORM  CHARACTER  ; 

Containing  the  most  complete  Syllabary  yet  extant,  and  which  will  serve 
also  as  a  Vocabulary  of  both  Accadian  and  Assyrian. 

BY  REV.  A.  H.  SAYCE/M.A. 

Cloth,  js.  6d. 

AN   ELEMENTARY  MANUAL 

OF 

THE     EGYPTIAN      LANGUAGE: 

WITH    AN 

INTERLINEARY    READING    BOOK: 

IN    THE    HIEROGLYPHIC    CHARACTER. 
BY  P.  LE  PAGE  RENOUF. 

IN  TWO  PARTS: 
Part  I.  Grammar,  Cloth,  75.  6d.       Part  II.  Reading  Book.     In  the  Press. 

Nearly  ready. 

EGYPTIAN     TEXTS. 

SELECTED    AND    EDITED    BY    S.    BIRCH,    LL.D. 
FOR  THE  USE  OF  STUDENTS. 

Part   I :    Text,   Transliteration,   and   Translation.       Part   II :    Text   and 

Transliteration.       Part   III:    Texts   Dissected   for  Analysis.       Part   IV: 

Determinatives;    with    List    of    Syllabic    Signs,    and    List    of    Egyptian 

Sovereigns. 

18 


LONDON  :    SAMUEL  BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 
ASSYRIAN      TEXTS. 

FOR   THE    USE    OF    THE    STUDENTS    OF    THE    ARCHAIC    CLASSES. 

PREPARED  BY  W.  ST.  CHAD  BOSCAWEN. 

Paper  Wrapper,  is. 

EXERCISE     SHEETS. 

FIRST  AND  SECOND  SERIES:    ASSYRIAN  i  TO  4;    EGYPTIAN  i  TO  4. 
THIRD  SERIES:  EGYPTIAN  i  TO  4. 

These  Sheets  have  been  prepared  to  enable  the  Student  to  test  his  pro- 

§ress,  by  translating  a  short  passage  from  some  well-known  Text.      In 
heet  No.  i  of  each  Series,  Assyrian  and  Egyptian,  is  given  an  interlineated 
Text,  with  space  left  between  the  lines  for  the  translation.    The  succeeding 
Sheets  contain   another   portion   of  Text,  for  translation,  and  also  the 
correct  rendering  of  the  passage  given  in  the  preceding  Sheet. 
On  Writing  Paper,  2d.  each. 

In  the  Press. 

LECTURES 

UPON 

THE    ASSYRIAN     LANGUAGE, 

AND  SYLLABARY; 

DELIVERED    TO    THE    STUDENTS    OF    THE    ARCHAIC    CLASSES. 

BY  REV.  A.  H.  SAYCE,  M.A., 

Deputy  Professor  of  Comparative  Philology,   Oxford. 


In  the  Press. 

INSCRIPTIONS     OF     ESARHADDON, 

KING  OF  ASSYRIA,  B.C.  681-668. 

Translated,  with  Text  and  Commentary,  for  the  Use  of  Students. 
BY  W.  ST.  CHAD  BOSCAWEN. 


AN      ARCHAIC      DICTIONARY: 

BIOGRAPHICAL,   HISTORICAL,   AND   MYTHOLOGICAL; 

From  the  Egyptian,  Assyrian,  and  Etruscan  Monuments  and  Papyri. 

BY   W.   R.   COOPER,    F.R.A.S.,    M.R.A.S. 

Secretary  to  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology. 

Cloth  extra,  155. 


LONDON  :   SAMUEL   BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 

ASSYRIAN     AND     EGYPTIAN 
LITERATURE. 


THE  ASSYRIAN   EPONYM   CANON: 

Containing-  Translations  of  the  Documents,  and  an  account  of  the 
Evidence,  on  the  Comparative  Chronology  of  the  Assyrian  and  Jewish 
Kingdoms,  from  the  Death  of  Solomon  to  Nebuchadnezzar. 

By  the  late  GEORGE  SMITH,  of  the  Department  of  Oriental  Antiquities, 
British  Museum.  Octavo,  Cloth  extra.  Price  gs. 

THE  MONUMENTAL  HISTORY  OF  EGYPT. 

REDE  LECTURE,  delivered  in  the  Senate  House  of  the  University  of 
Cambridge.  By  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D.,  etc.  Paper  Wrapper.  Price  is.  6d. 

ANCIENT  CHALDEAN   MAGIC. 

Translated  from  the  French  of  M.  FRANCOIS  LENORMANT,  with  Notes 
and  References  by  the  English  Editor.  Nearly  ready. 

THE   RESURRECTION   OF  ASSYRIA. 

A  Lecture  delivered  in  Renfield  Presbyterian  Church,  Glasgow.  By 
W.  R.  COOPER,  F.R.A.S.,  M.R.A.S.,  Secretary  to  the  Society  of  Biblical 
Archaeology.  Paper  Wrapper.  Price  is.  6d. 

THE   HEROINES   OF  THE   PAST. 

A  Lecture  delivered  at  the  Working  Men's  Institute,  Leighton  Buzzard. 
By  W.  R.  COOPER,  F.R.A.S.,  M.R.A.S.,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Archaeology.  Paper  Wrapper.  Price  is.  6d. 

EGYPT  AND   THE   PENTATEUCH. 

An  Address  to  the  Members  of  the  Open  Air  Mission.  By  W.  R. 
COOPER,  F.R.A.S.,  M.R.A.S.,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Biblical 
Archaeology.  Paper  Wrapper.  Price  2s. 


THE  UTRECHT  PSALTER. 

The  History,  Art,  and  Palaeography,  of  the  Manuscript  commonly  styled 
the  Utrecht  Psalter.  By  WALTER  DE  GRAY  BIRCH,  F.R.S.L.,  Senior 
Assistant  of  the  Department  of  Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum ; 
Honorary  Secretary  to  the  British  Archaeological  Association,  etc.  Octavo, 
Cloth  extra,  125. 

18* 


RECORDS    OF    THE    PAST: 

BEING  ENGLISH  TRANSLATIONS 

OF    THE 

ASSYRIAN  AND   EGYPTIAN  MONUMENTS. 

Published  under  tJie  Sanction  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  A  rchceology. 

Edited  by  S.  BIRCH,  LL.D. 

VOLS.  I.  to  VIII.  Now  Ready. 


Crown  octavo,  Cloth.     Price,  each  Volume,  3<y.  6d. 


ASSYRIAN     TEXTS 
Vols.  I.,  III.,  V.,  VII. 

EGYPTIAN      TEXTS 
Vols.  II.,  IV.,  VL,  VIII. 


Succeeding  Volumes  in  preparation. 


LONDON:    SAMUEL    BAGSTER    AND    SONS, 
15,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


SAMUEL  BAGSTER  AND  SONS, 

15,   PATERNOSTER   ROW,  LONDON. 


AIDS   TO   THE  STUDY 

OF   THE 

HEBREW      SCRIPTURES 


A  REVISION  OF  THE  HEBREW  TEXT  OF  THE 
OLD  TESTAMENT. 

Synopsis  of  Readings  revised  from  critical  sources;  being  an  attempt  to 
present  a  purer  and  more  correct  Text  than  the  "  Received "  one  of  Van 
der  Hooght,  by  the  aid  of  the  best  existing  materials :  with  the  principal 
Various  Readings  found  in  MSS.,  ancient  Versions,  Jewish  Books  and 
Writers,  Parallels,  Quotations,  etc.  By  SAMUEL  DAVIDSON,  D.D.  Octavo, 
Cloth,  price  IDS.  6d. 

THE  HEADS  OF  HEBREW  GRAMMAR. 

Containing  all  the  Principles  needed  by  a  Learner;  with  a  Series  of 
Hebrew  Paradigms.  By  S.  P.  TREGELLES,  LL.D.  Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth, 
price  35. 

A  PRACTICAL  HEBREW   GRAMMAR. 

The  Grammar  with  progressive  constructive  Exercises  to  every  Rule;  and 
a  Reading  Book.  By  Dr.  J.  ROBERT  WOLFE.  Post  octavo,  Cloth,  price  65. 

A  POCKET  HEBREW-ENGLISH   LEXICON. 

The  Lexicon  contains  all  the  Hebrew  and  Chaldee  words  in  the  Old 
Testament  Scriptures,  with  their  meanings  in  English,  and  combining  the 
alphabetical  with  the  radical  arrangement  of  the  words.  Foolscap  octavo, 
Cloth,  price  45.  6d. 

THE   HEXAPLAR  PSALTER. 

The  Book  of  Psalms  in  Hebrew ;  the  Greek  of  the  LXX. ;  the  Vulgate 
Latin ;  Jerome's  Hebrew-Latin ;  the  English  Liturgical  Version ;  and  the 
English  Authorised  Version :  in  six  Parallel  Columns.  Quarto,  Cloth, 
price  155. 

AN    INTERLINEARY  HEBREW-ENGLISH    PSALTER. 

The  Book  of  Psalms  in  Hebrew,  printed  so  as  to  distinguish  the  servile 
letters  from  the  radical ;  with  a  closely  literal  English  Translation  under 
each  word.  Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth,  price  55. 

HEBREW  PSALMS, 
Without  Points.     Foolscap  octavo,  price  \s. 


LONDON  :   SAMUEL  BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 

HEBREW  AND   ENGLISH   PSALMS. 

The  Hebrew  Text  is  that  of  Van  der  Hooght,  carefully  reprinted  from 
the  edition  A.D.  1705.  The  English  Version  is  the  Authorised  Translation 
according-  to  the  edition  of  A.D.  1611.  Arranged  in  Parallel  Columns. 
Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth,  price  45. 


THE  STUDY  OF  THE   HEBREW  VOWEL  POINTS. 

A  Series  of  Exercises  in  very  large  Hebrew  Type,  printed  upon  writing- 
•aper,  with  space  between  the  lines  for  the  addition  in  manuscript  of  the 
/bwel  Points  and  Accents.  Quarto.  Nos.  i  and  2.  Price  4^.  each. 


CHALDEE   READING  LESSONS. 

The  whole  of  the  Biblical  Chaldee,  with  a  Grammatical  Praxis,  and  an 
Interlineary  Translation.  A  series  of  Chaldee  Paradigms.  Foolscap 
octavo,  Cloth,  price  35.  6d. 

THE  HEBREW  LANGUAGE. 

The  History  and  Characteristics  of  the  Hebrew  Language,  including 
improved  renderings  of  select  passages  in  our  Authorised  Translation  of 
the  Old  Testament.  By  HENRY  CRAIK.  Crown  octavo,  Cloth,  price  35.  6d. 

PRINCIPIA  HEBRAICA. 

The  Principles  of  Hebrew  Grammar;  an  easy  Introduction  to  the 
Hebrew  Language,  in  twenty-four  large  folio  Tables,  which  contain  the 
Interpretation  of  all  the  Hebrew  and  Chaldee  words,  both  Primitives  and 
Derivatives,  contained  in  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures.  By  HENRY 
CRAIK.  Folio,  Cloth,  price  105.  6d, 

THE  ENGLISHMAN'S  HEBREW  AND  CHALDEE 
CONCORDANCE  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT: 

Being  an  attempt  at  a  Verbal  Connection  between  the  Original  and  the 
English  Translation;  with  Indexes,  a  List  of  the  Proper  Names,  and  their 
occurrences,  etc.  Third  Edition.  Two  Volumes.  Royal  octavo,  Cloth, 
price  £3  135.  6d. 

THE   HEBRAIST'S    VADE   MECUM  : 

A  first  attempt  at  a  Complete  Verbal  Index  to  the  Contents  of  the  Hebrew 
and  Chaldee  Scriptures.  Arranged  according  to  Grammar :  the  occurrences 
in  full.  Demy  octavo,  price  155. 

THE   HEBREW  PENTATEUCH. 

The  five  Books  of  Moses  in  Hebrew,  with  Points.     Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth, 
price  25.  6d. 

THE  PROPHECY  OF  JOEL. 

The  Hebrew  Text  of  Joel  printed  metrically,  with  a  new  English 
Translation  and  Critical  Notes.  By  the  Rev.  JOSEPH  HUGHES,  B.A. 
Foolscap  octavo,  price  25.  6d. 


SAMUEL  BAGSTER  AND  SONS, 

15,   PATERNOSTER   ROW,  LONDON. 


AIDS   TO    THE   STUDY 

OF    THE 

GREEK      SCRIPTURES 


THE   GREEK  STUDENT'S   MANUAL. 
A  Practical  Guide  to  the  Greek  Testament,  designed  for  those  who  have 
no  knowledge  of  the  Greek  language;  also  the  New  Testament,  Greek 
and  English ;  and  a  Greek  and  English  Lexicon  to  the  New  Testament. 
Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth,  ios. 

THE  ANALYTICAL   GREEK  LEXICON   TO   THE 

NEW  TESTAMENT. 

The  words  of  the  Greek  Text,  however  inflected,  are  placed  in  alpha 
betical  order,  analysed,  and  referred  to  their  roots,  which  are  copiously 
explained :  so  that  the  precise  grammatical  force  and  English  meaning  of 
every  word  in  the  Greek  New  Testament  can  be  ascertained  with  very 
little  trouble.  Quarto,  Cloth,  125. 

THE   STUDENTS'  ANALYTICAL   GREEK 

TESTAMENT  : 

Presenting  at  one  view  the  Text  of  Scholz  and  a  Grammatical  Analysis  of 
the  Verbs,  in  which  every  occurring  inflection  of  Verb  or  Participle  is 
minutely  described,  and  traced  to  its  proper  Root.  With  the  readings 
Textual  and  Marginal  of  Griesbach;  and  the  variations  of  Stephens, 
1550;  Beza,  1598;  and  the  Elzevir,  1633.  Square  i6mo.,  125. 

THE   TWOFOLD    NEW  TESTAMENT. 
Being  a  New  Translation  accompanying  a  Revised  Text,  in  Parallel 
Columns.     By  the  Rev.  T.  S.  GREEN,  M.A.     Quarto,  Cloth,  215. 

THE   POLYMICRIAN   GREEK  TESTAMENT, 
With  Various  Readings,  Parallel  References,  indication  of  Roots,  Maps, 
Engraved  Tables,  etc.     321110.     Small  pocket  volume,  Cloth,  35.  6d. 

*#*  The  Polymicrian  Series  embraces  New  Testaments,  Common 
Prayers,  and  Psalters,  in  various  languages;  also  English  and  Greek 
Concordances,  and  a  Lexicon  and  Index. 

A  GRAMMAR  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT  DIALECT. 
A  Treatise  on  the  Grammar  of  the  New  Testament;  embracing  observa 
tions  on  the  literal  interpretation  of  numerous  passages;  and  an  Index  of 
passages  particularly  noticed.  By  the  Rev.  T.  S.  GREEN,  M.A.  Crown 
octavo,  Cloth,  75. 

A  PRACTICAL  GUIDE   TO   THE   STUDY  OF  THE 
GREEK  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth,  25. 


LONDON:   SAMUEL  BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 

THE   CRITICAL   GREEK  AND   ENGLISH   NEW 

TESTAMENT. 
The  Greek  Text  of  Scholz ;  with  the  Reading's  both  Textual  and  Mar- 

§inal  of  Griesbach,  and  the  Variations  of  the  Editions  of  Stephens,  1550; 
eza,  1598;  and  the  Elzevir,  1633;  with  the   English  Authorised  Version, 
and  its  Marginal  Rendering's.     i6mo.,  Cloth,  65.     With  Lexicon,  95.  6d. 

An  EDITION  on  WRITING  PAPER,  with  ample  Margins  for  MS. 
Notes.  Quarto,  Cloth,  75.  6d. 

THE   REASON 

Why  all  Christians  should  read  God's  written  Word  in  Greek ;  and  de 
monstration  afforded  of  the  ease  with  which  an  accurate  knowledge  thereof 
may  be  gained  by  those  who  have  not  had  a  classical  education.  Octavo, 
Sewed,  6d. 

A  SPUR  AND   ENCOURAGEMENT. 

An  incentive  to  the  Study  of  the  Greek  Testament,  with  some  practical 
Suggestions  for  Learners.  (New  and  Revised  Edition.}  Octavo,  Sewed,  6d. 

THE   GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO   ST.   MATTHEW, 
Greek  and  English,  for  MS.  Notes.      Printed  upon  writing-paper,  with 
broad  margins  for  Annotations.     Quarto,  Cloth,  15.  6d. 

THE  ACTS, 
GREEK  and  ENGLISH  for  MS.  NOTES.    Small  quarto,  Cloth,  15.  6d. 

CRITICAL  NOTES   ON   THE   NEW  TESTAMENT. 

These  Notes  are  mainly  grammatical,  but  their  plan  embraces  observa 
tions  on  the  meaning  of  particular  terms,  especially  synonyms.  The 
arrangement  of  sentences  is  treated  as  a  matter  of  material  importance  to 
exact  interpretation.  By  the  Rev.  T.  S.  GREEN,  M.A.  Crown  octavo. 
Cloth,  75. 

A  THIN  POCKET  GREEK  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

Containing  Griesbach's  Various  Readings ;  with  the  Greek  New  Testa 
ment  according  to  Mill's  edition  of  the  Received  Text.  Foolscap  octavo, 
Cloth  35.  6d. 

With  this  edition  of  the  New  Testament  may  be  bound  up  a  Greek 
Lexicon  and  Greek  Concordance. 


Multae  terricolis  linguae,  coelestibus  una. 

LONDON: 

SAMUEL     BAGSTER    AND     SONS, 
15,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


SELECTIONS   FROM 

MESSRS.   BAGSTER   AND    SONS' 

CATALOGUE   OF 
BIBLICAL  AND  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS. 


BIBLIA  SACRA  POLYGLOTTA. 

The  Modern  Polyglot  Bible  in  Eight  Languages.  The  work  is  hand 
somely  printed  in  Two  Volumes,  Crown  folio,  and  is  issued  ready  bound 
in  best  morocco  Roxburgh,  £S.  85. ;  or,  bound  in  Cloth,  ,£6.  65. ;  also  in 
12  parts,  stiff  wrapper  los.  6d.  each. 


BAGSTERS   POLYGLOT   BIBLES. 
THE  FACSIMILE  SERIES. 

These  three  Editions  correspond  page  for  page,  and  line  for  line,  and  are 
enriched  with  the  following  supplementary  aids  :  a  detailed  Chronological 
Arrangement  of  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures;  Tables  of  Measures, 
Weights,  and  Coins;  Jewish  Calendar;  an  Itinerary  of  the  Children  of 
Israel  from  Egypt  to  Canaan ;  Table  of  the  Chronological  Order  of  the 
Books  of  the  Bible;  Chronological  Table  of  the  Kings  and  Prophets  of 
Judah  and  Israel,  in  Parallel  Columns;  a  Summary  View  of  the  principal 
events  of  the  period  from  the  close  of  the  sacred  Canon  of  the  Old  Testa 
ment,  until  the  times  of  the  New  Testament;  an  Account  of  the  Jewish 
and  other  Sects  and  Factions;  a  Table  of  the  principal  Messianic 
Prophecies;  a  List  of  Passages  in  the  Old  Testament  quoted  or  alluded  to 
in  the  New  Testament;  the  Names,  Titles,  and  Characters  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  the  Names,  Characteristics,  Privileges,  and  Glory  of  the 
Church  of  God;  a  Chronological  Harmony  of  the  Four  Evangelists,  in 
Parallel  Columns;  Coloured  Maps;  an  engraved  Chronological  Chart  of 
History  from  B.C.  500  to  A. D.  400;  a  condensed  Scripture  Index;  and  an 
Alphabetical  Index  to  the  Psalms. 

Another  not  unimportant  advantage  is  secured  by  printing  these  Bibles 
on  the  facsimile  principle ;  they  not  only  correspond  one  with  another,  but 
with  the  whole  Polyglot  series  of  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  German,  and 
other  languages,  which  are  all  arranged  on  the  same  convenient  plan. 

I.  THE  MINIATURE  POLYGLOT  BIBLE,  i6mo.,  Seconds  morocco  blocked, 
gilt  edges,  gs. ;   Turkey  morocco  plain,  125.  6rf. 

II.  THE  MEDIUM  POLYGLOT  BIBLE,  Foolscap  octavo,  Seconds  morocco 
blocked,  gilt  edges,  125.;  Turkey  morocco  plain,  stiff  or  limp  covers,  i6s.6d. 

III.  THE   LARGE- TYPE   POLYGLOT   BIBLE,   Octavo,   Seconds  morocco 
blocked,  gilt  edges,  14*.;  Turkey  morocco  plain,  stiff  or  limp  covers,  £>\.  is. 


LONDON:    SAMUEL   BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 

THE   LARGE   PRINT  FACSIMILE   BIBLE 

On  writing  paper,  with  broad  margin  for  MS.  notes.  Quarto,  Seconds 
morocco,  £i.  55.;  Turkey  morocco  plain,  £i.  IQS. 

An  Edition  of  No.  III.,  printed  upon  Royal  octavo  writing1  paper.  Cloth, 
£i.  15.;  Turkey  morocco  plain,  £i.  155. 

THE   TEACHERS'   BIBLE. 

Comprising  the  English  Version  of  the  Polyglot  Series;  Cruden's  Con 
cordance  ;  and  4,000  Questions  with  Answers,  on  the  Historical  books  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  With  Indexes,  Maps,  Tables  of  Weights 
and  Measures,  and  a  mass  of  useful  information  to  aid  the  Teacher,  and 
with  24  pages  of  ruled  paper  for  MS.  notes.  Foolscap  octavo,  Seconds 
morocco,  185.;  Turkey  morocco  plain,  £i.  35.  6d. 

THE    ILLUSTRATED   POCKET   BIBLE, 

For  the  Young.  Containing  forty-eight  Historical  Pictures,  with  4,000 
suggestive  Questions,  coloured  Maps,  and  a  complete  Index  of  Subjects. 
In  attractive  Morocco  binding,  125. 

THE   COMPREHENSIVE   BIBLE. 

In  Small  Pica  Type.  Demy  4to.,  Cloth,  £i.  155.;  Turkey  morocco  plain, 
£2,  155.  With  Scotch  Psalms,  2s.  extra;  Apocrypha,  45.  extra. 

In  Pica  Type.  Royal  4to.,  Cloth,  £2.  45.;  Turkey  morocco  plain,  gilt 
leaves,  ^3.  105.  With  Apocrypha,  45.  extra;  Cruden's  Concordance,  55. 
extra;  Scotch  Psalms,  2s.  extra. 

An  Edition  of  the  Comprehensive  Bible  printed  on  Super  Royal  writing 
paper,  with  four  inches  of  blank  margin.  Imperial  4to.,  Cloth,  £2.  2s. 

THE    MINIATURE   QUARTO    BIBLE. 

An  Edition  of  the  Scriptures  prepared  expressly  for  the  use  of  those  to 
whom  lightness,  large  type,  and  superior  finish  are  recommendations. 
It  is  printed  upon  the  finest  toned  paper,  and  contains  copious  Critical 
Notes,  Parallel  References,  Coloured  Maps,  etc.  This  elegant  volume 
measures  about  yin.  by  g?in.,  and  is  not  more  than  2jin.  in  thickness. 
Cloth,  £i.  45.;  Turkey  morocco  plain,  £i.  145.  With  Cruden's  Con 
cordance,  55.  extra;  Scotch  Psalms,  25.  extra. 

THE   INVALID'S   BIBLE. 

The  Large-Print  Paragraph  Bible,  in  separate  Books.  This  Edition  of 
the  Scriptures  is  peculiarly  suitable  for  Invalids.  Crown  octavo.  Twenty- 
nine  Volumes,  Cloth  extra,  red  edges,  £2.  145. 

In  Four  Vols.  Cloth  extra,  red  edges,  £2.  25.;  Turkey  morocco  plain, 
£3.  35. ;  Turkey  morocco  limp,  ^3.  35. 

THE   COMMENTARY  WHOLLY   BIBLICAL. 

An  Exposition  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  in  the  very  words  of 
Scripture.  Three  Volumes,  Quarto,  Cloth,  £2.  i6s.;  Half-morocco  or 
russia,  £3.  gs.  •  Turkey  morocco  plain,  £4.  igs.' 


LONDON:    SAMUEL   BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 

THE   BIBLE, 

Arranged  for  Family  Reading-  throughout  the  year.  Quarto,  Handsome 
Cloth  Case,  £i.  45. ;  Turkey  morocco  plain,  £2.  2s.  Re-issue  in  12  Monthly 
Parts,  2s.  each ;  or  4  Quarterly  Parts,  6s.  each. 

THE  TREASURY  OF  SCRIPTURE   KNOWLEDGE. 

A  selection  of  more  than  500,000  Scripture  References  and  Parallel 
Passages,  methodically  arranged  to  suit  all  editions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
With  numerous  illustrative  Notes;  a  Harmony  of  the  Four  Evangelists, 
Chronologically  arranged;  and  a  copious  Alphabetical  Index.  Foolscap 
octavo,  Cloth,  75.  6d. ;  Turkey  morocco  plain,  145. 

Preparing  for  publication,  an  edition  of  the  above,  Demy  octavo,  to  inter 
leave  with  the  Large-Type  Polyglot  Bible. 

THE   TREASURY   BIBLE. 

This  is  an  Edition  of  the  above,  interleaved  with  the  Medium  Polyglot 
Bible.  Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth,  i6s.;  Turkey  morocco  plain,  £i.  55. 

THE   TREASURY  BIBLE   FOR  MS.    NOTES. 

The  Authorised  English  Version,  accompanied  with  a  collection  of  about 
500,000  selected  Illustrative  Passages,  numerous  Critical  Notes,  and  Index 
of  Subjects.  It  is  printed  on  fine  writing  paper,  in  the  fabric  of  which  are 
waterlines,  and  one  half  of  each  page  is  left  blank.  Quarto,  Cloth,  £i. 

THE   BLANK-PAGED   BIBLE. 

The  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  with  copious 
References  to  Parallel  and  Illustrative  Passages,  and  the  alternate  pages 
ruled  for  MS.  Notes.  Octavo,  Cloth,  £,1.;  Turkey  morocco  plain,  £i.  135. 6d. 

BAGSTER'S   LIMP   KID-LINED    BIBLES. 

No.  I.  The  Miniature  Polyglot  Bible,  £i.  No.  II.  The  Medium  Polyglot 
Bible,  £i.  55.  No.  III.  The  Facsimile  Large-Print  Polyglot  Bible,  £i.  105. 
The  Facsimile  Large-Print  Polyglot  Bible,  Quarto  for  MS.  Notes,  £2.  25. 

CRUDEN'S   CONCORDANCE. 

All  the  words  used  through  the  Sacred  Scriptures  are  Alphabetically 
arranged,  with  reference  to  the  various  places  where  they  occur.  Quarto, 
Cloth,  6s. ;  Octavo,  Cloth,  45.  6d.  •  Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth,  45. ;  ~32mo., 
Cloth,  25.  6d. 

CRUDEN'S  CONCORDANCE  TO  THE  NEW 

TESTAMENT. 
Foolscap,  15.  4d. ;  32mo.,  is.  4^. 

FOUR  THOUSAND   QUESTIONS, 
Intended  to  open  up  the  Scriptures  to  the  Young.     i6mo.,  6d. 


LONDON:   SAMUEL   BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 

CONCISE  ANSWERS 

To  the  Four  Thousand  Scripture  Questions  of  the  Illustrated  Pocket 
Bible.  For  the  use  of  Parents  and  Teachers.  Foolscap  octavo,  Paper 
wrapper,  25. ;  Cloth,  2s.  6d. 

QUESTIONS   ON   THE   NEW  TESTAMENT. 
For  the  use  of  Schools.     2d. 

QUESTIONS  AND  ANSWERS 

On  the  Historical  books  of  the  New  Testament,  being  a  Key  to  "  Questions 
on  the  New  Testament."  6d. 

HINTS   ON   BIBLE  MARKING.     (Third Edition.} 

With  a  Prefatory  Note  by  Mr.  D.  L.  MOODY,  and  Eight  Specimen  Pages. 
Octavo,  6d. 

THE   AUTOGRAPH   TEXT   BOOK: 

Containing  a  Text  of  Scripture,  and  a  Verse  of  Poetry,  together  with  a 
space  for  the  insertion  of  Births,  Marriages,  and  Deaths,  under  every  Day 
in  the  year.  Cloth  extra,  gilt  edges,  2s.  6d. ;  Turkey  morocco  limp,  8s.  6d. 

DAILY  LIGHT   ON   THE   DAILY   PATH. 

A  devotional  Text-book  for  every  Day  in  the  year,  Morning  and  Evening; 
in  the  very  words  of  Scripture. 

Large-print  edition,   i6mo.     Two  Volumes.      Extra  cloth,  gilt  edges. 
Each  vol.,  25.  6d. ;  Bound  in  calf,  65. 

32mo.      Two  Volumes.     Extra  cloth,  gilt  edges.      Each  vol.,    is.  6d. ; 
Bound  in  calf,  45.  6d. 

WORDS   IN   SEASON: 

In  Scripture  Language.  By  HARRIET  POWER,  Author  of  "Tales  Illus 
trative  of  the  Beatitudes,"  "  Our  Invalids,"  etc.  Foolscap  octavo,  Paper 
wrapper,  6d. 

THE   PSALMS, 
Illustrated  by  suitable  Scripture  passages.     32mo.,  Roan,  25.  6d. 

THE   PROVERBS, 
Illustrated  by  suitable  Scripture  passages.     321110.,  Roan,  15.  8d. 

ST.   JOHN'S   GOSPEL, 

Illustrated  by  suitable  Scripture  passages.     321110.,  Roan,  15.  Sd. 

HEBREWS, 
Illustrated  by  suitable  Scripture  passages.     32mo.,  Roan,  15.  ^d. 


LONDON:    SAMUEL   BAGSTER  AND    SONS. 

ROMANS, 
Illustrated  by  suitable  Scripture  passages.    321110.,  Roan,  15.  4^. 

DIVINE   PROMISES. 

This  is  a  Collection  of  the  principal  Divine  Promises,  Illustrated  by 
appropriate  passages  of  Scripture.  32mo.,  Roan,  15.  4^. 

PRAYERS  AND   DEVOTIONAL  MEDITATIONS, 
From  the  Psalms  of  David.     By  ELIHU  BURRITT.    Octavo,  2s. 

THE   LORD'S   PRAYER 

No  Adaptation  of  existing  Jewish  Petitions.  Explained  by  the  Light  of 
"  The  day  of  the  Lord  :  "  in  a  series  of  Six  Essays.  To  which  are  added 
three  more,  in  the  form  of  Appendices,  on  the  first  two  Prophecies,  and  on 
the  Cherubim.  By  the  Rev.  M.  MARGOLIOUTH,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Ph.D.,  etc. 
Cloth  extra,  js.  6d. 

THE   GOSPELS   CONSOLIDATED. 

The  object  of  this  compilation  has  been  to  consolidate  the  matter  of  the 
four  Gospels  so  as  to  form  it  into  one  continuous  narrative ;  and,  at  the 
same  time,  to  facilitate  reference  to  the  Gospels  themselves  for  verification 
of  the  text.  A  full  Index  to  the  Gospel  History  is  also  appended.  Quarto, 
Cloth,  6s. 

A  New  and  carefully  Revised  Index  in  the  Press. 

THE  EMPHASISED   NEW  TESTAMENT. 

Newly  translated,  from  the  Text  of  Tregelles,  and  critically  emphasised 
according  to  the  logical  idiom  of  the  original  by  means  of  underscored 
lines.  With  an  Introduction  and  occasional  Notes.  By  JOSEPH  B. 
ROTHERHAM.  A  New  Edition  in  the  Press. 

TEXTUAL   CRITICISM  OF  THE   NEW  TESTAMENT, 
FOR  ENGLISH   BIBLE   STUDENTS. 

Second  Edition,  Revised  and  Corrected. 

A  succinct  comparison  of  the  Authorised  Version  of  the  New  Testament 
with  the  critical  Texts  of  Griesbach,  Scholz,  Lachmann,  Tischendorf, 
Tregelles,  and  Alford,  and  the  Uncial  MSS.  By  C.  E.  STUART,  Esq. 
Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth,  55. 

A   MANUAL  CONCORDANCE  OF  THE   NEW 
TESTAMENT.    (New  Edition.} 

The  Concordance,  consists  of  a  very  copious  selection  of  prominent 
words,  amounting,  in  some  instances,  to  as  many  as  ten  of  the  principal 
words  of  a  single  verse,  with  the  context.  The  plan  of  the  Concordance 
includes  also  some  interesting  and  valuable  critical  features.  iSmo., 
Cloth,  25.  6d. 


LONDON:    SAMUEL   BAGSTER  AND    SONS. 

DANIEL'S   PROPHETIC  VISIONS. 

Coloured  Map  of  the  Ancient  Persian  and  Roman  Empires,  with 
Description.  Remarks  on  the  Visions  in  the  Book  of  Daniel,  with  Notes 
on  Prophetic  Interpretation  in  connection  with  Popery,  and  a  Defence  of 
the  Authenticity  of  the  Book  of  Daniel.  By  S.  P.  TREGELLES,  LL.D. 
Small  octavo,  Cloth,  55. 

THE   CHRONICLE   OF    MAN; 

Or  the  Genealogies  in  the  Book  of  Chronicles  viewed  as  foreshadowing 
the  purpose  of  the  Ages.  By  F.  M.  FEARNLEY.  With  an  Introductory 
Preface  by  ANDREW  JUKES.  Octavo,  Cloth,  95. 

THOUGHTS   ON   THE   BOOK  OF  JOB. 

By  R.  F.  HUTCHINSON,  Esq.,  M.D.,  M.R.C.S.E.,  Surgeon-Major,  Bengal 
Army.  Crown  octavo,  Cloth,  55. 

HIDDEN   LESSONS, 

From  the  Verbal  Repetitions  and  Varieties  of  the  New  Testament.  By 
J.  F.  B.  TINLING,  M.A.  Author  of  "An  Evangelist's  Tour  round  India,'' 
etc.  Crown  octavo,  Cloth,  55. 

EARTH'S  EARLIEST  AGES, 

And  their  Lessons  for  us.  With  a  Treatise  on  Spiritualism.  By  G.  H. 
PEMBER,  M.A.  Crown  octavo,  Cloth,  6s. 

ANSWERS  TO   PRAYER, 
As  recorded  in  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures.     Sewed,  is. 

THE   GOSPEL  OF   ST.   MATTHEW 

Typographically  Revised;  Being  the  Authorised  Version  of  the  Gospel, 
in  which,  by  means  of  modern  typography,  the  Sacred  Text  is  rendered 
self-explanatory.  With  short  notes.  Crown  octavo,  Cloth,  2s. 

THE   TABERNACLE   IN   THE  WILDERNESS, 

And  its  Teachings.  Three  Lectures  delivered  at  the  Conference  Hall, 
Mildmay  Park.  By  Dr.  CRANAGE.  Crown  octavo,  is.  6d. 

SUNDAY  AFTERNOON. 

A  series  of  Pictures  and  Poems  upon  Old  Testament  History,  with  an 
ample  collection  of  Questions  to  assist  in  the  Study  of  Scripture.  The 
Work  contains  72  Plates,  113  Poems,  and  3500  Scripture  Questions. 
Foolscap  octavo,  Extra  cloth,  gilt  edges,  Ss.  6d. 

SUNDAY  EVENING. 

Stories  from  the  Bible.  By  HARRIET  POWER,  Author  of  "Tales  Illus 
trative  of  the  Beatitudes,"  "  Our  Invalids,"  etc.  Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth, 

25.  6d. 


LONDON:    SAMUEL   BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 

WORKS  BY  THE  REV.  JOHN  STEVENSON,  D.D., 

HON.    CANON    OF    CANTERBURY. 

CHRIST  ON   THE   CROSS. 
Post  octavo,  Cloth,  55. 

THE   LORD   OUR   SHEPHERD. 
An  Exposition  of  the  Twenty-third  Psalm.     Post  octavo,  Cloth,  35.  6d. 

GRATITUDE. 

An  Exposition  of  the  Hundred  and  Third  Psalm.    Post  octavo,  Cloth,  35. 6rf. 

SANCTIFICATION   THROUGH   THE   TRUTH. 
Crown  octavo,  Cloth,  15. ;  Sewed,  6d. 

THE   SECOND  ADVENT. 
Crown  octavo,  Cloth,  15. 

PERFECT  LOVE. 
Foolscap  octavo,   Cloth,    is. 

TENFOLD   BLESSINGS   BE  YOURS. 
32mo.,  Sewed,  per  100,  35. 

HAPPY  AND    BLESSED   IS   THE   TRUE    BELIEVER. 

Extracted  from  "The  Lord  our  Shepherd,"  an  Exposition  of  Psalm  xxiii. 
32mo.,  Sewed,  per  100,  35. 


WORKS  BY  H.  N.  CHAMPNEY,  ESQ. 

Short  Family  Prayers,     is. 

Textual  Commentary  on  the  Psalms.     35. 

Texts,  for  Family  Worship,  etc.     6d. 

Index  to  the  Liturgy.     6d. 

Churchman's  Almanack.     2d. 

Handbills,  for  distribution,    per  50,  6d. 

Family  Prayers  for  a  Month.     25. 

Clerical  Reading-  and  Bible  Exterior  Index,     is. 

Heart  Melodies.    6rf. 


LONDON:   SAMUEL   BAGSTER  AND   SONS. 

WORKS  BY  THE  REV.  H.  P.  LINTON,  M.A., 

ST.    PAUL'S    VICARAGE,    BIRKENHEAD. 

THE   SCRIPTURES  ARRANGED, 
In  the  Order  of  Time  as  written.     Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth,  55. 

THE  PSALMS  OF  DAVID  AND   SOLOMON. 

Foolscap  octavo,  35. 

CHRIST   IN   THE   OLD   TESTAMENT; 

Or,  the  Footsteps  of  the  Redeemer,  as  revealed  in  Type,  in  Prophecy,  in 
Sacrifice,  and  in  Personal  Manifestation,  from  the  Creation  to  His  birth. 
Foolscap  octavo,  Cloth,  55. 

MONTHLY  UNION  VOLUMES. 
6d.  each. 

A  CHART   OF  ANCIENT   HISTORY. 

Intended  to   Illustrate   Prophecy.      Coloured,    35.   6d. 

A  CHART  OF   MODERN   HISTORY. 

Giving  the  rise  of  the  European  Kingdoms.     Coloured,  35.  6d. 

MONTHLY  UNION   PAPER, 
FOE,  simultaneous  Reading  and  Prayer.      Price  id. 

MONTHLY  UNION   ENQUIRER. 
Coloured  wrapper,  2d. 

Messrs.  Bagster's  Catalogue,  with  Illustrated  Supplement  of  Specimen  Pages, 
by  Post,  Free. 


Multse  terricolis  lingua:,  coelestibus  una. 

LONDON: 

SAMUEL    BAGSTER    AND    SONS, 

15,    PATERNOSTER    ROW. 


9  9 


-^^